The speech against Leocrates. Edited by A. Petrie

9 S8E7/6S

UL

ib

Ler tie o*

Ort. 94% f922.

May FG
ony
¥

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/speechagainstleo0O0lycuuoft

; \ 4 er ye J a
‘ Pee Teed 7s:
$ » - ys
_ ek Se ee
yh Cy sae

ito Y
ine 2
sakes Sail

reins)

1 os
>
'
i
kei ae

= ry,
ee
ay 2 ‘
—-

Pitt Press Series

LYCURGUS

THE Sree EC
AGAINST LEOCRATES

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
C. F. CLAY, Manacer
LONDON : FETTER LANE, E.C.4

NEW YORK : THE MACMILLAN CO.

‘ BOMBAY | ;

CALCUTTA } MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.

MADRAS

TORONTO : THE MACMILLAN CO. OF
CANADA, LTD.

TOKYO : MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

, Pray
>
. 2? .]
. to%s ,
- a
. eds
° ee *
.
=
%s
>"
as, mene
‘ :
> >
° »?
= 5 58 b.
> ° 7?
? >
as Se
38 :
as .
Jot >”
> >
A
>
»?? r
3

THE SPpecn 3

AGAINST LEOCRATES

EDITED BY
A. PETRIE, MA,

PROFESSOR OF CLASSICS, NATAL UNIVERSITY COLLEGE
(UNIVERSITY OF S. AFRICA); FORMERLY LECTURER
IN GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ABERDEEN;
SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF TRINITY COLLEGE,
CAMBRIDGE

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
LAS $5

*
2? ?

>
>»?

PREFACE

eee Leocrates of Lycurgus has remained, in
England, in comparative obscurity, not having
attracted an editor since John Taylor? edited it at
Cambridge, along with the Midias of Demosthenes,
in 1743. Yet the speech is by no means without
its merits. It forms, in many -ways, an excellent
introduction to Attic oratory for younger students.
It is easier than Demosthenes, and there is no
complex political situation to expound: the issue
is simple and direct. And it has a greater variety
of interest than either Demosthenes or Lysias. Its
very fault of diffuseness, from the purely forensic
standpoint, becomes, from an educative point of
view, its great virtue. Lycurgus’ excursions into
ancient history, legend, and the poets, provide, in
Livy’s phrase, so many deverticula amoena where
the student finds refreshment with instruction.
The text of the present edition will be found to
adhere, in the main, to that of Blass, whose critical
commentary I have supplemented with those of
Scheibe, Rehdantz and Thalheim. I have not hesi-
tated, however, to depart from Blass where the
concessions which he makes to considerations of
hiatus—an unusually precarious guide in the case
of Lycurgus—or of the numeri, to which he assigns
such considerable weight, are in conflict with the

1 1704-1766. Fellow of St John’s, and successively
Librarian (1731-4) and Registrary (1734-51) of the Univer-
sity—Sandys, H.C.S., vol. 11, p. 414.

vi PREFACE

clear testimony of the mss. While I have not aimed
at producing a critical edition, in the strict sense
of the term, a considerable amount of attention
has been devoted to textual points throughout.
These have been noticed, wherever it could be done
conveniently, in the body of the notes: passages
requiring somewhat fuller discussion have been
collected in a separate appendix.

With regard to the notes, my first and greatest
obligation is to the elaborate edition of Rehdantz
(Leipzig, 1876), of which any subsequent editor of
Lycurgus is bound to take account. I have also
had before me the brief but useful notes of E. Sofer
(Leipzig and Berlin, 1905). Among the older
editions, I have inspected Dobson’s Attic Ovators
(vol. Iv), Baiter and Sauppe, and the acute com-
mentary of van den Es.

For the material of the Introduction, in addition
to the relevant portions of Blass and Rehdantz, I
have consulted works of general reference such as
Gilbert’s Antiquities, Jebb’s Attic Ovators, Prof.
E. A. Gardner’s Ancient Athens, Bury’s History of
Greece, and the Cambridge Companion. I have
been able to make use of Prof. J. F. Dobson’s
The Greek Orators for matters connected with
Lycurgus’ style, and I am indebted to Mr Wyse’s
introduction to his monumental edition of Isaeus
for information regarding the manuscript tradition
for the minor orators.

I have had the advantage of discussing several
points with my friends and former class-fellows,
Mr W. M. Calder, Professor of Greek in the Univer-
sity of Manchester, and Mr J. Fraser, now Pro-
fessor of Celtic in the University of Oxford; and

~! PREFACE vil

with a former Cambridge teacher, Mr L. Whibley,
Fellow of Pembroke College, to all of whom I here
wish to make acknowledgment. Prof. Calder has
further kindly undertaken the revision of the
proof-sheets, while my obligations to the readers
of the University Press may be taken for granted.
To Dr P. Giles, Master of Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, and recently Vice-Chancellor of the
University, I owe a special word of thanks for
much kindness and encouragement. For the state-
ments contained in the book, I alone, of course, am
responsible.

AP.
NATAL UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, CET A
Christmas, 1921

ERRATUM
p. 152, l. 7 from bottom. For Branchidae read Didyma.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION .

(i) Lycurcus: HIS LIFE AND PUBLIC
ADMINISTRATION

) THE SPEECH AGAINST LEOCRATES .
(iii) ANALYSIS OF THE SPEECH

) LycurGus AS AN ORATOR
(v) SOURCES OF THE TEXT

TEXT.
NOTES
CRITICAL APPENDIX

INDEX A ‘ .
B
aC
D

6 b€ Avkovpyeds (Sc. Adyos) éore Siamravros avEntixds Kal
Sinppévos kai wepves, kat Gws KatnyopiKds, kal PiradnOns kai
, > \ > “ > ‘ c , > > > -
TmappnoiacTiKds* ov pv dotetos ovde ndvs, aA’ avaykaios.
Toutou xp (nrovy padsora Tas Sewacetss
DIONYSIUS EASON Se Veterum ca ay V..2.

moAv O€ TO Tpaxv Kal A i EXEL xapis Smapeh elas cs Xpqm

d€ mwoAdais modAakis Kai Tals mapexBaceow, eri pvdovs Kal
ioropias Kai mwoimpara hepdpuevos.

HERMOGENES, De Formis Oratoriis, B. 11.

TO vp pera mrod\@v mapaderyparav diddoxev padiav tp

Thy Kpiow Kadiornor.
LycurGus, Contra Leocratem, 124.

INTRODUCTION

(i) LYCURGUS: HIS LIFE AND PUBLIC
ADMINISTRATION?

Lycurgus, son of Lycophron, was born at Athens
about the year 390 B.c., being thus a few years older
than Demosthenes’. He belonged to the
siglo noble family of the Eteobutadae, which
traced its descent from the hero Butes,

brother of Erechtheus, and in which the priesthoods

1 Our chief authorities are the Life in The Lives of
‘the Ten Ovators, attributed to Plutarch, and the decree
of the orator Stratocles in connexion with Lycurgus ap-
pended thereto. A fragment of this decree Titehoedbie
of Anaxicrates, 307/6—C. I. A. 11. 240) is extant, and con-
firms, as far as it goes, the version of Pseudo-Plutarch:
the stone was probably more concise, on the whole, though
the surviving fragment does not positively justify this
assumption. The decree in Ps.-Plut. was most likely derived
from Caecilius of Calacte (a rhetorician of the time of
Augustus), who in his turn was probably dependent on a
copy made by Heliodorus (7. c. 160 B.c.). A Life of Lycurgus
was written by Philiscus of Miletus (a pupil of Isocrates),
and afterwards by the above-mentioned Caecilius, from the
latter of whom a great part of the Ps.-Plutarchic Life
appears to have been derived. [A commentary on the
Ps.-Plut. Life was written by M. H. E. Meier (in Kiessling’s
ed. of the fragments of Lycurgus, 1847): the decree of
Stratocles has been elucidated by C. Curtius, Philologus,
XxIv. 83 sqq.]

2 Argt. to Dem. Against Aristogiton (Libanius). Some
place his birth as early as 396 B.c., or twelve years before
the accepted date of the birth of Demosthenes.

P.L, Dit

xil INTRODUCTION

of Poseidon Erechtheus and of Athena Polias were
hereditary offices. Of his father nothing is known
except his name; his grandfather, also a Lycurgus, had
been among the victims of the Thirty. The records
of the family were rich in public honours, in life and
in death, and Lycurgus was thus marked out, alike
by inherited character and ancestral tradition, for a
distinguished career.

The public service of Lycurgus is associated with
the period in the history of Athens immediately fol-
lowing the battle of Chaeronea, 338 B.c., which made
Philip of Macedon controller of the destinies of Greece.
Demosthenes, the great orator, had been the heart and
soul of the Athenian resistance to ‘the Macedonian
A supporter barbarian,’ and Lycurgus had exerted his
of Demos- influence in the same direction. How far,
thenes if at all, he used his oratory for political
purposes, we do not know. We hear of him accom-
panying Demosthenes on an embassy to the Pelopon-
nese, in 343 B.c., to stir up opposition to Philip?; and
he had at any rate made himself sufficiently prominent
Surrender #mMongtheanti-Macedonian party to be one
demanded by Of those whose surrender was demanded
Alexander by Alexander after the subjugation of
Thebes, 335 B.c. Fortunately for Athens, the demand
was refused; or rather Alexander allowed himself to
be placated through the intervention of Demades,
whose Macedonian sympathies were well known, and
the demand was withdrawn.

Philip’s treatment of Athens after Chaeronea was so
unexpectedly lenient as to confirm, to some extent,
the genuineness of the friendly feeling which he had
always professed towards her, and to disprove the

1 The Greek of Ps.-Plut. (Vit. § 1) is ambiguous, but
Lycurgus, avus, is evidently intended.
? Dem. Phil. 111. § 72 (acc. to some MSS.).

INTRODUCTION xiii

sinister motives attributed to him by ultra-patriots
like Demosthenes. Philip undertook to restore the
Athenian prisoners without ransom and not to march
into Attica. Oropus was to belong to Athens, the
Thracian Chersonese to Macedonia. Athens was to dis-
solve what remained of her confederacy, and become
Philip deals @ Member of the new Hellenic league of
leniently which Macedon was to be the head. What-
with Athens eyer Philip’s motives may have been in
granting such generous terms to the city which had
been such a persistent obstacle to Macedonian expan-
sion—and the fact that Athens could still offer con-
siderable resistance by sea may have weighed with
him, apart from any natural feelings of clemency—
the Athenians undoubtedly had reason to congratulate
themselves on the result.

Philip was murdered in 336 B.c., and for the next
thirteen years the eyes of the Greek world were fixed
upon his all-conquering son pursuing his
dazzling conquests in the East. Beside
these, the ordinary domestic matters of
the individual Greek states, however much notice they
might have attracted in the old order of things, were
almost, and naturally, without significance. We are
permitted to see, however, that once again Athens
showed remarkable powers of recovery, and that in
the interval between the fall of Thebes and the death
of Alexander she did much to rehabilitate her resources

which had been sorely taxed by the long
Athens ____ war with Philip. There was little enthu-

siasm, it is true, on the part of Athens for
the Macedonian hegemony, but neither was it expedient
to break with the northern power, as even the more
irreconcileable of the anti-Macedonians saw: it was
clearly her policy to set her house in order, with a
view to bettering her position when the favourable

b2

Alexander in
the East

XIV INTRODUCTION

moment arrived!. Her revenues had to be nursed, her
navy strengthened, and her self-respect as a great
power restored. The success she achieved in all these
' directions was largely due to the energy and whole-
hearted enthusiasm of Lycurgus.

At Athens, in the Demosthenic period, the een Pe
of finance was naturally of the first importance; and
‘finance,’ for an Athenian statesman, had come to
mean, above all things, the administration of the.
so-called ‘Theoric Fund.’ This fund, the
avowed purpose of which, as its name im-
plies, was the providing of ‘spectacle-
money,’ had developed from the practice, by whomso-
ever introduced—it has been attributed to Pericles,
who had to find means of competing with the private
wealth of Cimon?—of furnishing the poorer citizens
with the price of their theatre ticket. It was a practice
which, once begun, rapidly outran, as might be ex-
pected, the limits which we may believe its author
proposed for it. At all events, by the middle of the
fourth century B.c., we find that the entire surplus
revenues of the state, after the expenses of administra-
tion have been provided for, are declared to be
‘theoric,’ and the Theoric Fund is administered by
a specially elected board (oi éwi 16 Gewpixov), who,
according to Aeschines, though it suits his purpose to.

The Theoric
Fund

1 She stood aloof from the anti-Macedonian movement
in the Peloponnese, which was crushed by Antipater in 331
(or 330) B.c. (battle of Megalopolis).

2 Plut. Vit. Per. 1x. Grou Se mooi ™ p@rov tm’ éxeivou
(sc. rod Ilepixhéovs) daci rov Sjpov € emt kAnpouxias kal Gewprxa
kat pic bv Stavopas mpoaxOnvat...kai raxd Oewpixois kai dixac-
Tikois Anppaow...ovvdexdoas Td TAHOos. The principle was
extended (some think, instituted ) by Cleophon, who intro-
duced the d:@B8edia or ferenobel payment,’ and later by
Agyrrhius.

INTRODUCTION XV

exaggerate their powers when he makes the statement,
_ ‘had in their hands practically the entire

abe te administration of the city!.’ The Theoric
Board, as we know it, was probably insti-
tuted under the regime of Eubulus—the greatest name
in Athenian fourth century finance before Lycurgus—
and held office from one Panathenaea to the following.
But the principle involved in the Theoric Fund, if
it answered well enough in time of peace, could hardly
do otherwise than make for inefficiency
when a special military effort required to
be put forth. This is the lesson conveyed
by much of Athens’ small achievement in her fourth
century foreign policy. In spite of this, however, any
proposal to divert the Fund to military purposes was
certain to raise a storm of opposition, and indeed
appears to have entailed very serious danger to its
mover, even if we do not go the length of accepting
Libanius’ statement that the death penalty for such
a proposal was prescribed by law”, The test case brought
by Apollodorus about the year 350 B.c. had ended in
his conviction for having introduced an illegal measure®.
Demosthenes himself, while cautiously hinting at the
Demosthenes ©XPediency of applying the Fund to war
gets it ap- purposes, definitely declines to make a
pliedtowar formal proposal*, Not until 339/8 did
i er Demosthenes see his dream _ realised:

} Aeschin. Cies. § 25 of éri rd Oewpikov Keyetporovnpévot...
axedov thy 6Anv Swoixnow eiyov ths modews.

? Argt. to Dem. Ol. 1.: voyov @evto mepi tev Oewpixdv
TOoUT@Y Xpnudr@v, Odvarov amrei\ovvTa TO ypaWavtt perate-
Onvai re ravr «cis Thy apyaiav raéw «al yevéoOa oTpatiwtird.
The law, acc, to Schol. on Dem. 1. 1, was introduced by
Eubulus himself after the prosecution of Apollodorus,

' § [Dem.] C, Neaevam § 5.
_,* Dem. Ol. 1. § 19 ri od; dy tus trot, od ypdes Tair’
ewat oTpatiorixd; pa At’ ovK &ywye.

The Fund
safeguarded

Xvi INTRODUCTION

emboldened by the passing of his naval reforms,
he now proposed that the theoric monies should
be applied to military purposes, and he must have
regarded his success as one of the triumphs of his -
policy?.

Eubulus had been at the head of Athenian finance—
Lycurgus | Presumably as President of the Theoric
succeeds Board—for some fifteen years, 354-339: in
Bypulus 338 he was replaced by a nominee of the |
war party, which had now come into power, in the
person of Lycurgus. The reform of Demosthenes in
respect of the theoric monies was probably responsible
for a radical change in the financial administration,
and for the creation of a new finance official, or at any
rate an official with a new title—the rapias twv orpa-
TwwTLK@v—-whom we now hear of for the first time.
‘Steward of Lycurgus, however, is called by the Pseudo-
the Public Plutarch tapias tys Kowys mporddov—
Revenue’ = ‘steward of the public revenue,’ ‘Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer ’—a title which, while no doubt
sufficiently representing his position, is probably not
official?.

1 Philoch. fy. 135 ra d€ xpnpar eyndicarto mavr eiva
otpatiwtixa, Anuoobévous ypaaytos (archonship of Lysi-
machides, 339/8).

2 What definite office, or offices, Lycurgus held during
his ‘politico-financial ascendancy’ is largely a matter of
conjecture. From other language of Ps.-Plut. Vit. § 3
mistevoduevos THv Swiknow tev xpnudatev, Hyper. fr. 121
(Blass) ray@eis eri rp Stouxnoes Tov xpnudtev, Diod. xvi.
88 dadexa ern tras mpoaddous THs moAews Storxnoas, it has
been suggested that his office was 6 émi ry Stouxnoer, which
probably did not exist so early, the first émi ry dvoxnoes
mentioned in inscrr. being Lycurgus’ own son Habron (not
before 307B.c.). Again, from Ps.-Plut. Vit. §5 émi rv
TOU modéu“ov mapackevny yxeipotovnbeis (ci. the Rogatio
Stvatoclis appended, 852 C), it has been inferred that

INTRODUCTION XVii

In the capacity so described Lycurgus acted for a

” , period of twelve years, from 338 to 326.
ycurgus A : ‘

twelve years His appointment apparently ran ‘from
of office, Panathenaea to Panathenaea!,’ so that his
33°C. administration included three such terms
of office, in the first (338-334) and the third (330-326)
of which Lycurgus administered in his own name; in
the second (334-330), under the name of a deputy,
who was probably his own son Habron, this device
being necessitated by legal restrictions on the length
of tenure of the office by the same individual?. The

Lycurgus was otpariyyds emi thr mapackeuny, an official
whom we do not meet with in inscrr. before the third cent.,
and who must almost certainly have been mentioned by
Arist. "AQ. IIoA. 61. The words aipedeis td tod Sypov (Rog.
Strat. 852 B) are too vague to allow of any certain inference.
It may be that Lycurgus held special commissions for the
execution of some of his duties. If he did hold a definite
office, it was most likely that of rayias rav orpari@rixor,
or president of oi €mi rd Oewpixdv, who still existed, though
no doubt with diminished powers. Cf. Gilbert, Const.
Antiqqg. pp. 245 sqq. and notes.

1 Asin the case of of é€wi rd Oewpixdy and the rapias rav
Creemerncey

2 [Plut.] Vit. Lye. § 3 rapias éyévero ert Tpeis ‘wevtTa-

etnpidas...Tdpev ™ p@rov aipeBeis airs, € ET ELTA TOV pirov € €Tt-
yeayraper os Twa avros €mrovetro Ty Swoixnow, dia Td POdoat
vOpov cioeveyKeiy, pa) treiw € erav Storkeiv Tov xetporovndévra.
emi Ta Snpdova Xpnpara. I have followed Blass in under-
standing px mAciw €’ er@v to mean ‘not for two successive
penteterids,’ and not ‘for not more than five years,’ abso-
lutely. On the second interpretation, Lycurgus would have
administered by deputy in both his second and third terms.
Blass further holds that C.I.A. m. 834> 1, 11 proves that
Lycurgus acted in his own name in his third penteterid as
well: his vicarious administration would therefore apply to
his second (334-330). His son Habron had a distinguished
public career ({Plut.] Vit, Lye. § 33), being rapias ray orp.
in 306/5, and also 6 émi r7 Suorxhoret (C.I.A. 11. 167), which

XVili INTRODUCTION

powers which his appointment conferred on him,
whether they exceeded or not those of the rapias tév
otpatiwtixov—and the latter, we know, were of a
much more minute and far-reaching nature than the
title of the office would imply*—must have been such
as to place in his hands the control of the
whole financial administration, though he
was no doubt associated with the Council and specific
financial bodies (the aodéxrat, twAnrai, etc.) in carry- -

ing out the details of his office.
Under the direction of Lycurgus Athenian finance took
anew lease of life. Boeckh? calls him-‘almost the only real
financier that antiquity produced.’ He is
ke hie credited with having doubled the annual re-
venue, raising it from 600 to 1200 talents®,

His powers

would lend colour to the assumption that he acted for his
father. The author of the law referred to would appear,
from the context, to have been Lycurgus himself, but
this is hardly likely (cf. Meier, p. xv1.). The time-limit
appears to have been already in force in the time of
Eubulus. |

1 Gilbert, C.A., p. 247.

2 Staatsh. 1. 569.

8 [Plut.] Vit. Lyc. § 30.76 péyioroy xiAta dtaxdova Tahavra
mpooddou TH mode KaTéoTHOE, TpOTEpoy EENkovTa mpocorT@Y,
[eEnxovra is incredibly low, and €£axoviwy (Reiske) is gene-
rally accepted: rerpaxociwy kai €Enxovta (cf. [Dem.] Phil. 1v.
§ 38) Meursius]. At the beginning of the Peloponnesian
War, the entire revenues, acc. to Xen. Anab. VII. I. 27,
amounted to ‘quite 1000 talents’ (od peiov yiAlwv raddvror).
Of. this total, 460 were tribute [Pericles (Thuc. I. 13),
however, makes the tribute yield 600 t. ‘on an average,’
431 B.c.]: the other receipts, therefore, amounted to about
540 t. After the doubling of the tribute in 425 B.c., when,
acc. to Andocides (i111. 9), it produced more than 1200 t.,
we still get a rough total of 600 t. for the ordinary revenue,
if we assume some exaggeration in Aristophanes’ estimate
of the total revenue as 2000 t. (Vesp. 656 sqq., 422 B.C.).

INTRODUCTION xix

The total of 18,900 talents?, which is said to have
passed through his hands during his twelve years’
tenure of office, would give an even considerably greater
average annual revenue of 1575 tal. His character for
integrity is shown by the fact that he was entrusted
by private individuals with sums amounting to 650 tal.
Pausanias states that Lycurgus ‘put into the public
treasury 6500 talents more than Pericles, the son of
Xanthippus, got together?.’ These figures, even with

These figures, of course, refer to a date a century earlier
than Lycurgus’ administration. From Ps.-Plut.’s statement
(supposing €£axogiwyv to be right), it might be inferred that
the ordinary revenue had remained more or less constant,
but it must be remembered that the value of money had
fallen considerably in the interval. Gilbert (p. 358) points
out that, if this be taken into account, the figures with
which Lycurgus is credited are not so much at variance
with those of the fifth cent. as at first sight appears, and
adds that, even under the rule of Demetrius of EE Bie
the revenues still amounted to 1200 t. per annum.

1 There is some discrepancy between the figures of the
Life and those of the decree of Stratocles in Ps.-Plut.:

(i) [Plut.] Vit. Lyc. § 3 rapias éyévero...tadavrav 16
(14,000) 7) &s Tives tnyv’ (18,650), 2b. § 7 muorevodpevos de
oP emer a mapa Tov idtwwrav av’ (250) rddavta edv-
Lake

(ii) Rog. Strat. ap. [Plut.] 852 B Scaveipas €k THS KoWns
m poo ddou pupia Kal dxraxurxidta Kal evakdota TdXavra, mohha
dé trav idtwrav 81a wicrews AaBov...Ta mavra E€akoota TevTH-
KovtTa TdaAavTa.

Rehdantz (p. 7, n. 29) plausibly remarks thatit almost looks
as if the first estimate of Ps.-Plut., viz. 14,000 t., represents
the round product of 12 x 1200; while the second (18,650)
may have arisen from an accidental combination of the
inscriptional pupia kal éxtaxioyidva with é£axdow mevth-
kovra (the latter being the amount of private deposits), or
from the subtraction of 250 (the amount of private money
given in the Life) from the 18,900 t. of the inscr.

* Nothing can be deduced, from Pausanias’ statement

XxX INTRODUCTION

the reservations that must be made for comparative
purposes!, are surprising, and speak of no ordinary
financial genius.

The healthy state of the Athenian revenues was
reflected in notable improvements connected with the
fleet and its housing. Lycurgus put in
commission no fewer than 400 triremes,
some of which were overhauled and others
built from the keel?. Ship-sheds which had long been
planned, and work on which had been interrupted
from time to time by the pressing military exigencies
of the moment, were now completed*. Now, too, was
finished the famous oxevoOy«yn or arsenal, which was
begun in 347 under the administration of Eubulus?.
It was designed to be a storehouse for the rigging
belonging to-the ships at Zea, the largest of the naval
harbours. The architect was Philo, who later built the
great portico of the Hall of the Mysteries at Eleusis,
and the specifications for the building have been pre-

Naval im-
provements

(I. 29. 16), as to the comparative annual revenues for
Lycurgus and Pericles, as we do not know either the amount
of the total contribution which Pausanias postulates for the
one or the other, or the terminus a quo which he contemplates
for Pericles’ administration. Assuming, however, that
Pausanias makes Lycurgus’ total contribution 18,900 t., we
shall then have 18,g00—6500=12,400t. as the amount
‘got together’ by Pericles. Taking twelve years of Pericles’
administration, we would get an average annual revenue
of, say, 1030 t., which agrees fairly well with Xenophon’s
estimate of ‘quite 1000 talents’ (see note 3, p. Xviil).

1 See n. 3, p. xviii.

* The normal strength of the fleet was 300 triremes:
Xen. Anab. vil. 1. 27, Ar. Ach. 544/5.

8 The galley-slips numbered 372, and were distributed
as follows: Munychia 82, Zea 196, Cantharus 94.

4 Cf. Aeschin. Ctes. § 25 of €ml rd Oewpixoy Kexerporovn-
pévol...vEe@piov Kal oKxevoOnKny @Koddpovr.

INTRODUCTION xxl

served to us in an inscription!. ‘Its length was to be
By og 400 feet, its breadth 55...The roof was of
tieke of Philo tiles, Supported on wooden beams and
rafters... The whole was divided into a nave
and two aisles by two rows of columns; and the aisles
were to be provided with every convenience for storing
ships’ gear....The evident intention was that the
building should constantly remain open to public in-
spection, and that all storage room should be arranged
so that its contents were easily visible from the central
nave. Even ventilation is provided for in the specifica-
tion?,’ At the same time the military needs of the
state were not neglected, and a plentiful supply of
arms and weapons was stored in the acropolis®.
Hardly less important than the naval improvements
of Lycurgus, whose post ‘ practically included the func-
ata i tions of a minister of public works,’ were
filidings the building enterprises which he carried
through: it seemed as though the age of
Pericles had been revived for Athens. He rebuilt and
planted the Lycean gymnasium, where Aristotle taught
his ‘peripatetic’ disciples, and provided it with a
palaestra. On the left bank of the Ilissus, he con-
structed the Panathenaic Stadium, origin-
ally, we may believe, laid out by Pisistratus,
and destined to be embellished at a later date with
the marble seats of Herodes Atticus. Most notable of
all, however, was the reconstruction of the Theatre of
Dionysus, which Lycurgus carried out as President.
The remains of the theatre buildings as they are to-
day—notably the marble thrones composing the lowest
row of seats, and perhaps the tiers of seats which rise

1 Dittenberger, Syil.? 852.

2 Prof. E. A. Gardner, Ancient Athens, pp. 557-9.
8 Rog. Strat. ap. [Plut.].852 c.

* Bury, H. G. (1900), p. 826.

The Stadium

xxii INTRODUCTION

above them—are to a large extent the remains of the
Restoration restored theatre of Lycurgus!. ‘From the
of Dionysiac age of Pericles to that of Hadrian there
Pheetre was probably no other man who left so
lasting an impression [as Lycurgus] upon Athenian
architecture?.’

‘The two chief monuments of the Lycurgean epoch—
the Panathenaic Stadion and the theatre of Dionysus—
Lycurgus Were, it must always be remembered, re-
fosters the —_ ligious, not secular, buildings*.’ The personal
statereligion piety of Lycurgus was reflected in the
solicitous concern for the worship of the gods which
marked his administration. Religious festivals which
had fallen into desuetude were revived on a more
splendid scale. ‘He provided for the state gold and
silver vessels for use in the processions, and all-gold
Victories‘.” More interesting for us and eminently
characteristic of the man was the reverence shown

1 For a discussion of how far the extant stage-buildings
(apart from acknowledged later alterations) are the work
of Lycurgus’ time, see Prof. E. A. Gardner, Ancient Athens,
c. x. As against Prof. Dérpfeld, who ‘regards the whole
of the earliest extant scena, foundation, stylobate, and
columns alike, as belonging to one time, and that the time
of Lycurgus,’ he lays stress on the fact that Lycurgus ‘only
finished what others had begun’ (cf. [Plut.] Vit. § 6 rd ev
Atovicov béatpov éemiotatrav émerédecev, Rog. Strat, 852 C
jplepya wapadaBov...Td Oéarpov Td Avwovvarakdy eEnpyacato
kal émeréXecev), and thinks that there is ‘no insuperable
difficulty in assigning the main plan of the extant buildings
to about the same time as the later temple of Dionysus
[near the theatre]—perhaps as early as 420B.c, ‘If this be
the case,’ he adds, ‘then we have actually some remains of
the stage on which the plays of Sophocles, and Euripides,
and Aristophanes were first produced.’

2 E. A. Gardner, op. cit., p. 399.

® Bury, H. G. (1900), p. 828.

4 [Plut.] Vit. § 8, Paus. 1. 29. 16,

INTRODUCTION XXlil

for the great tragedians—Aeschylus, Sophocles, and
Euripides. Lycurgus proposed that bronze statues of
them should be set up in the theatre!, and caused
authorised texts of their plays to be prepared and
Siainal deposited in the public archives, so as to
ofthe great serve as a check on the alterations and
tragedians interpolations of actors which even at this
early date had begun to disfigure them. The official copy
of Lycurgus, who thus rendered a service to scholar-
ship, afterwards passed into the library of Alexandria,
But Lycurgus found scope for his energy in other
directions which harmonized with his whole character
: and with the family traditions under which
crrce om he had been born and educated. His aristo-
cratic extraction, lofty patriotism, and fer-

vently religious ideals combined to make him a sort of
censor morum, who ‘conceived it as his mission to raise
the standard of public and private life?.’ He was an
Aristides and a Cato in one. ‘He charged himself,’ says
his biographer, ‘with the guardianship of the city and
the arrest of malefactors*,’ and doubtless made for
himself as many enemies as others have done who have
undertaken a similar réle. By enacting sumptuary
laws, and prosecuting relentlessly those
whom he conceived to fail in the sacred
duty of patriotism, he won for himself the
reputation of a second Draco: it was said of him that
“he drew his laws against evil-doers with a pen dipped
not in ink, but in death‘.’ Diodorus characterizes him

Public
prosecutor

1 The proposal was opposed by Philinus, a contemporary _
orator. 2 J. F. Dobson, The Greek Orators, p. 272.

3 [Plut.] Vit. § Io.

4 Ibid. ov péhave, aG\Aa Oavar@ xpiovra roy Kddapov
Kata Tav tovnpav. The credit of the famous mot appears
to belong to Demades, who said of Draco 6ri 8v aiparos,
ov dia péAavos rovs vopuous eypaev, Plut. Vit. Sol. 17.

XxIV INTRODUCTION

as ‘a very bitter prosecutor!,’ and quotes in his support
a vigorous extract from Lycurgus’ speech against
Lysicles, who had been a general at Chaeronea. Almost
all his prosecutions were successful.

Lycurgus enforced his reforms by the severe sim-
plicity of his own private life. Like Socrates, though
better off than he, he wore the same dress
summer and winter, and shoes only when
the weather required them. His reputation
for rectitude was such that ‘the fact that Lycurgus
said so was thought to be a help to a defendant in
the law-courts?.’

The qualities which made the name of Lycurgus
feared as much as respected—his outspokenness* and
unbending integrity—did not fail to meet with recog-
nition from his countrymen, who could at least appre-
ciate what they were too often reluctant to imitate:
Honoured 1 was repeatedly crowned by the people
by his and awarded statues*.’ These honours, we
countrymen may believe, had not fallen to him un-
challenged, but, like Demosthenes in competition with
Cephalus®, he could boast that, though often prosecuted,
he had never been convicted®. We are told that he
caused a list of all the monies he had disbursed to be
inscribed on a pillar and set up in front of the palaestra

Austere
private life

1 Diod. xvi. 88 otros yap (sc. 6 Avkoupyos) Tay TOTE
pnt épeav peyorov EX@v a&iopa. . . LK pPOTAaTOS nv KarTyopos,
yvoin & ay tis avrov tiv év Trois Aéyous d&iav Kal mxkpiay év
ois To} Avotkdéous xatnyopav héyet.

2 [Plut.] Vit. § 13. Cf. also the compliments paid him
by Hyper. Eux. §12 (col. 9) and by Demosthenes in
Rutilius Lupus, De Fig. 2. § 4.

% He was rappnowaorys dia thy evyévecay [Plut.] Vit. § 26.

* Ib. § 40.

5 Dem. De Cor. § 251. 7

6 [Plut.] Vit. § 31 kai pndéva dyava dAovs, kairo. ToAN@Y
KaTnyopnodvrov.

INTRODUCTION XXV

which he himself had built, for public inspection, and
that no one was able to convict him of peculation?.

His last recorded act, if we may trust his biographer,
was in keeping with the fearlessness which had charac-
terized his life. At the point of death he had himself
carried to the Metroum and the Council-
chamber to render an account of his ad-
ministration; and after dissipating the
charges brought against him by his only accuser—
Menesaechmus, who had been one of his victims—he
was conveyed back to his house and expired, 324 B.c.?
Like several of his ancestors, he was honoured with
a public funeral, and his tomb was ‘opposite Athena
Paeonia, in the garden of Melanthius the philosopher’®.’

After his death, his old enemy Menesaechmus, who
had succeeded him in his office, accused him of having
Demosthenes left a deficit. The sons were made answer-
befriends his able for the father’s alleged shortcomings,
euiidren and, being unable to pay, were thrown into
prison. Demosthenes, then in exile, honoured the
memory of his former political supporter by interceding
for his children. The letter of Demosthenes may be
spurious’; but we know that a pupil of Theophrastus,
named Democles, as well as the orator Hyperides,
pleaded their cause, with the result that they were set
at liberty’.

1 Ib. § 50.

2 This is the generally accepted date (after Suidas), and
is supported by the action recorded of Demosthenes in
regard to his children; some give 322 B.c., the year which
witnessed the deaths of Demosthenes himself; and of
Aristotle.

8 [Plut.] Vit. §29. Cf. Paus. 1. 29. 16, who saw it in
the (outer) Ceramicus, on the way to the Academy.

4 Dem. Ep. III.

5 A fragment of Hyperides’ speech has been preserved
(fr. 121 Blass), which may be quoted as summing up

Death of
Lycurgus

XxXV1 INTRODUCTION

Some seventeen years after his death, a decree con-
ferring honours on Lycurgus was passed on the motion
of the orator Stratocles. By this decree,
which, as has been mentioned, is one of
our chief authorities for the administration
of Lycurgus, it was provided that a bronze statue of
him should be erected in the Ceramicus!, and that the
right of maintenance at the state expense should be-
long, in perpetuity, to the eldest of his descendants?..
The decree of Stratocles was apparently appealed to
by Lycurgus’ son, Lycophron, in claiming that honour
on the death, without issue, of his elder brothers,
Habron and Lycurgus.

The decree
of Stratocles

(ii) THE SPEECH AGAINST LEOCRATES

Fifteen speeches passed current in antiquity under
the name of Lycurgus, almost all of which, as far as
our knowledge goes, date from between the battle of

-Chaeronea and his death®. The titles of some of them

Lycurgus’ life and work: riva pnoovew oi mapLovres avuTou
Tov Tagor ; ovTos €Bia Bev cappoves, raxOeis 8 emi TH Stoe-
KnoEL TOV xpnudrav ctpe mépous, pxoddopnoe Se 70 8éarpor, Ta
veopia, Tpunpets érouoaro, hipévas TOUTOV » mWOALS HuOov
nripwce Kal Tovs tmraidas €Onoev avrov.

1 T.e. in the inner Ceramicus (Agora), at its southern
end, where the statue was seen by Pausanias (I. 8. 2):
évrav0a A. Te Keirat yadkovs 6 Auxodpovos. A fragment of
the base has been discovered, C. I. A. Iv. 13635: -KO®SPO-
NOZBO[vradns].

* The statement of Ps.-Plut. (Vit. § 41) that Lycurgus
himself received this honour by virtue of the same decree
(i.e. the decree of S.), must ke a blunder. Cf. Meier and
Blass, ad loc.

8 [Plut.] Vit. § 39 hépovra dé rod pyropos Adyou wevTe-
xaidexa.. The list of Suidas gives either fifteen or fourteen, |
according as the title dmodoyia mpos Tov avrov (sc. Tov

INTRODUCTION XXV1i

have obvious reference to matters connected with
his administration (e.g. repi tis Stocxyoews,
wept THs iepeias (?), wept THS Lepwovrvys (?));
the title of one at least is obscure (pos
Tas pavreias); eight out of the fifteen speeches are
concerned with the prosecution of individuals on
various charges. He was associated with Demosthenes
in the prosecution of Aristogiton; he appeared against
Hyperides in the cases of Euxenippus and Lycophron;
and he spoke against the orator Demades. The prose-
cution of Lysicles, one of the generals at Chaeronea,
has been already referred tot. The impeachments of
Autolycus? and Leocrates had this much in common,
that they were both concerned with matters arising
out of the panic which the news of Chaeronea produced
at Athens. Only the speech against Leocrates has
been preserved to us entire: of the others we have only
inconsiderable fragments.
The case against Leocrates turned on the fact that
he had fled from Athens at the news of the defeat at
Chaeronea, and sailed to Rhodes. After
ibe case Of some stay there, he betook himself to
Megara, where he engaged in trade for
some five or six years. Thereafter he returned to
Athens, expecting, presumably, that his desertion
would have been forgotten in the interval; but Lycurgus
impeached him for treason (<icayyehia tpodocias).
Such, in brief, were the circumstances; but one or
two points call for somewhat closer attention. Rehdantz
(among others) raises the question, When exactly did

The speeches
of Lycurgus

Anpddnv) tmrep trav evOvvav is taken to represent two
speeches or one. Cf. Blass, App. ad Lyc., p. XLIl.
1 Supra, p. xxiv. 2 C. Leocr. § 53.

8 These, along with fragments of Lycurgus’ laws and
decrees, have been collected by Blass in his edition of the
Leocyates.

P.L. c

xxviii INTRODUCTION

Leocrates’ desertion take place? and under what law
was he chargeable? Autolycus, says Lycurgus, was
condemned because, though he remained himself, he
was responsible for having removed his wife and sons
Whendia +0 # Place of safety’. Following upon this,
Leocrates’ apparently, the people passed a decree
flight take pronouncing absconders generally to be
mage? amenable to the charge of treason®. Lycur-
gus, however, makes no use of this decree against Leo-
crates, presumably because the latter’s flight had taken
place previous to its passing. Autolycus himself had
been condemned on the strength of a decree passed im-
mediately on receipt of the news of Chaeronea, directing
that the women and children should be brought inside
the walls, and empowering the generals to take such
measures as they thought fit for the defence of the
city*. By this same decree, presumably, Leocrates
stood or fell. Did his flight take place before, or after,
it was passed? It was obviously in the interest of the
prosecutor to establish, as clearly as possible, that the
decree was operative before Leocrates absconded; it
was equally in his interest, on the other hand, if this
was not the case, not to condescend too precisely on
the time relation, but to contrive to create a presump-
tion that a positive enactment had been transgressed.
That Leocrates had really the better of the argument
in this matter may be deduced from the circumstance
that it is this second line that the orator takes. He
dexterously first draws attention to the resolutions
adopted at the first Assembly after the
battle, and then proceeds: Aewxparys dé
Tovtwv ovdevds ppovticas, TVaKEVATaMEVOS &
cixe Xpypata...wxero pevywv*, thus establishing, by
implication, the connexion which he desired, but which
1 C. Leocr. § 53. 2 Ibid.
% Ib. § 16 (decree of Hyperides). 4 §17.

Line taken
by Lycurgus

INTRODUCTION ee’

we have reason to suppose the facts did not justify,
between the decree and Leocrates’ flight.

But while Lycurgus is thus at pains to correlate
Leocrates’ action with a positive measure forbidding
it, and indeed appears to have felt that such a correla-
tion was essential to his success, from the point of
view of the jury, we cannot doubt that, from his own
and higher point of view, the existence of an express
Lycurgus’ egal enactment which he could appeal to
view ofthe was entirely a secondary consideration. It
steaks was enough that Leocrates had failed in
patriotism—that ‘being a man he had not rendered
to his country the price of his nurture!’—and failure
in patriotism constituted, in the eyes of his accuser,
the greatest crime of which a citizen could be capable.
And here it may be remarked that, to our ideas,
Leocrates’ offence was nothing worse than cowardice—
the term, indeed, which Lycurgus’ biographer applies
to it2—and Aeschines, who refers to the prosecution
of Leocrates, speaks of his sailing to Rhodes ori tov
poBov avavdpws nveyKe, ‘because he endured not the
panic like a man®.’ But to Lycurgus it was the grossest
treason: his whole speech is directed to showing that
it was so to be regarded, and deserved to be visited
with the appropriate penalties. And further, it must
be remembered that the Assembly, before which
Lycurgus’ cicayyeia was brought*, must have decided
that he had a vera causa in prosecuting for treason.

1 § 53 avip Ov ovK amédaxe Ta Tpodeta TH warpidr.

2 [Plut.] Vit. § 45 6 & evOivas (sc. éypawaro s. eide)
*Apioroyetrova kai Aewxpdrny cat AvrdAvkor detXias.

3 C. Ctes. § 252.

4 So Rehdantz, Einl. §13. An eicayyeAia might be
brought either before the Council or the Assembly: the
subsequent procedure, in either case, was practically the
same, if the penalty involved exceeded the competence of the
Council (see notes to §1 of the speech): cf. Gilbert, pp. 305-6.

C2

XXX INTRODUCTION

The case was heard, in the ordinary course of things,
before a Heliastic court, consisting probably of rooo
dicasts!, in the summer of 330 B.c., shortly before the
final trial of strength between Aeschines
and Demosthenes?. The speech of Lycurgus
has been well described as ‘a solemn and earnest
protest on behalf of public spirit. There is not a trace
of personal feeling, there is no attempt to disparage
the man’s private life. But the tone throughout is that .
of a lofty and inexorable indignation®.’

Leocrates was acquitted by a single vote‘, and
Lycurgus had to be content with a moral triumph.
Considering, however, that the defendant had much
in his favour—that time must have dulled the memory
of his offence, that he was not without
influential advocates®, and that the trial
took place at a time ‘when the common temper of the
city was with the accused ’—the result was ‘a remark-

The trial

The result

1 Strictly 1oo1, to prevent a tie in the voting: cf. Arist.
"AO. TIoX. 53. 3, Dem. xxiv. 9 and Schol. 81a rovro 8 6 ets
mpooetéOn del Trois Stxacrais, x.T.A.

* The determination of the date of the trial is naturally
bound up with the duration of Leocrates’ sojourn abroad.
Lycurgus makes him stay at Megara, § 21 meio i) wévre
ern, § 56 mévre ern, § 145 mrclw wévr i) €& ern. Also § 58
e€ ern cuvexas amodnunoas presumably refers to Megara
only. Taking these figures in conjunction with § 45 oydd@
ere. THY TaTpida av’Tayv mpoaayopevoy, we must assume that
Leocrates stayed for about two years at Rhodes, i.e. he
was abroad eight years all told. The language of Aeschines
(Ctes. § 252) €repos 8 exmdevoas idtmrns eis ‘Pddov...rpanv
mor (‘only the other day’) eionyyéAOn x.7.d., Would seem to
fix the speech to the earlier part of 330 B.c.

3 Jebb, Attic Orvators, vol. 1. p. 376.

4 Aeschin. C. Ctes. § 252 ...xkal ica ai Wihpor air@ eéyé-
vovto: ei d€ pia povoy perérecev, Urepapior ay i) arébaver.

* $139.

INTRODUCTION <xxi

able testimony to the character and to the eloquence
of the accuser.’

(iii) ANALYSIS

No very precise analysis of the speech, according to
the recognised divisions, can be attempted. We can
distinguish, it is true, the regular introduction (zpooi-
puov); narrative (diupynous), and epilogue (ériAoyos) ;
but in the third department of proof (wioris), Lycurgus
allows himself a wide latitude?. Still even here we can
follow him with some certainty, till the main refuta-
tion of the adversary’s arguments (Avous Tav Kehadaiwv)
concludes at § 74: thereafter follows a congeries of
appeals to, and examples from, ancient history, the
poets, etc., which it is almost impossible to reduce to
order, until we come to the epilogue (§§ 149, 150).

Introduction. I pray the gods that I may bea worthy
prosecutor (§§ 1-2); the rdle of public prosecutor is un-
popular, but I must undertake it: I am not actuated
by any personal spite (§§ 3-6); the case before you is
unique in the history of crime, and you must give a
righteous verdict, with the example of the Areopagus
before you. Your decision will be talked of among the
Greeks (§§ 7-15).

Narrative. Leocrates’ flight to Rhodes, and evidence
therefor (§§ 16-20); his migration to Megara, and

1 Jebb, Attic Ovators, 11. p. 381.

2 Cf. A. G. Becker in Dobson, Attic Ovators, vol. Iv.,
where, in reference to technical arrangement, he remarks:
‘non semel factum est, ut optimus quisque orator, artis
praecepta relinquens, suum sibi eligeret ordinem, quod
imprimis conspicuum est in Demosthene...quae artificia
Lycurgus vel ignoravit vel contempsit. et in hac gravissima
Leocratis accusatione iudicum animos ad suam sententiam
pertrahere speravit vi veritatis, sensu recti, et orationis
gravitate.’

XXxil INTRODUCTION

residence there. Evidence (§§ 21-24); his removal of
his family sacva from their native soil, and export of
corn to Leucas (§§ 25-27).

Argument. The fairness of my procedure is seen in
my challenge to the defendant to surrender his slaves,
which he declined. He stands self-condemned (§§ 28-36).

Elaboration of the narrative: the pitiable plight of
Athens after Chaeronea (§§ 37-45); praise of the men
who fell in the battle there (§§ 46-51); acquittal is ©
impossible in the face of precedents (§§ 52-54).

Anticipation of adversary’s arguments: (a) that he
sailed as a merchant (§§ 55-58); (b) that he held no
position of trust (§§ 59-62); (c) that the results des-
cribed could not have depended upon his single action
(§§ 63-67); (d) that departure from the city does not
necessarily constitute desertion, as witness the case of
our ancestors before Salamis (§§ 68-74).

Appeals to ancestral usage, ancient history, etc.:

The attitude of our ancestors to such cases shown by
the sanctity they attached to oaths (§§ 75-82). Their
love of country shown by the self-sacrifice of Codrus
(§§ 83-89). Leocrates will quote the fact of his standing
his trial as a proof of his innocence, but as a matter of
fact he has been brought here by Providence: re-
member Callistratus (§§ 90-93). The gods reward piety
—‘the Place of the Pious’ (§§ 94~97). Patriotism in-
culcated by the poets—Euripides’ Evechtheus, Homer
and Tyrtaeus: the spirit of their poetry displayed at
Marathon and Thermopylae (§§ 98-110). Severity of
our ancestors towards traitors—Phrynichus, Hippar-
chus, absconders to Decelea, the man who died at
Salamis: decree of Demophantus (§§ 111-127). Salutary
example of Sparta (§§ 128-130). Leocrates was false
even to the natural instincts of the brute creation
(§§?131-134). His advocates are equally culpable. His
own father would have condemned him. They should

INTRODUCTION XXXIl1

not presume to secure the acquittal of the guilty on
the strength of their own public services (§§135—140). It
is a pity your wives and children could not be present
in court at a case like this: Leocrates is no ordinary
offender (§§ 141-145). He is guilty of the most heinous
crimes: it rests with you to punish him (§§ 146-148).

Epilogue. I have done my duty: remember that the
land, its trees and its harbours, appeal to you; and
pass an exemplary sentence (§§ 149-150).

(iv) LYCURGUS AS AN ORATOR

Lycurgus is reputed to have been a pupil of Isocrates?:

: he was certainly familiar with the great

“18 cone master’s works. A training in the epideictic
school was not the best preparation for

one who needed oratory only for practical purposes;
but the influence of the master was sufficiently strong
to make the style of the pupil Isocratic at the base.
Occasional sentences*—and even paragraphs*—of the
Leocrates are cast in an unmistakably Isocratic mould.

1 [Plut.] Vit. §2, where it is also stated that he first
studied philosophy as a pupil of Plato.

2 Cf. § 3 €Boudouny 8 av...ao0mep aPéAipov eott...ovTe@
k.t.A., With Isocr. vii1. (De Pace) § 36 nBovAdunv & av,
aomep Tpoonkov €otiv...ouT@ k.T.A. and Xv. (Antid.) § 114;
§ 7 with Isocr. vit. (Aveopag.) § 43; § 48 rovavras 8€ yvo-
pats xpnodpevot x.t.A., with Isocr. Iv. (Paneg.) § 92, and vI.
(Archid.) § 100; § 70 povor 8 auqdorépwv mepryeyovact...as
éxatépwv mpoonke, With Isocr. Iv. (Paneg.) § 72 duporépov
Kpatnoavtes @s éxatépav mpoonkev; and § 136 et tis dp’
€otiv atoOnois x.T.X., with Isocr. 1x. (Evag.) § 2, xiv.
(Plataic.) § 61, XIx. (Aeginet.) § 42.

® Cf. the whole passage §§ 46-51, which is ‘nothing but
a condensed funeral speech on those who died at Chaeronea’
(J. F. Dobson, The Greek Ovators, p. 278), and contains, as
might be expected, numerous echoes of Isocrates.

XXX1V INTRODUCTION.

To the epideictic style are also to be referred the use
of abstracts in the plural!, of pairs of synonyms?, and
such phrases as 7a Kowa Tov adiKyaTwv
(for 7a Kowa addixyparta), Ta KadALoTA TOV
épywv, etc.* A noticeable feature is the use
of prepositions for the simple (mostly subjective) geni-
tive, in such expressions as Ta éx TOV vOomwv éeriTipmia, 1
trapa tav Oedv BoyOea, 4 vrtp THV ToLOUTwY TYwpia, etc.4

“His vocabulary and his metaphors,’ says Jevons’, .
‘are poetical to an extent which would
have been more intelligible in the im-
maturity of Attic oratory than it is at its
close.’ This is true, within limits. His metaphors cer-
tainly are striking, and his bold personifications, in
particular, would have offended the taste of more
fastidious stylists*. But his vocabulary can hardly be
said to be poetical in the sense that it contains a
great, or even a considerable, number of words which
would not be admitted in good prose’.

1 Cf. § 18 etrvyxiat, §§ 20, 139 xaperes, §§ 37, 43 poBoar,
§ 48 edvowm, § 78 adixiar, § 126 Tipepiat.

* Cf, $3. (also § 150) Siaduharret Kal Siar det, 391 TOU
dxdeovs kat add&ou Oavarov, § 141 ev dpOarpois 3 ovTes Kal
Op@pevot.

3 Cf. §§ 6, 48, 102, 104, etc.

* Cf. §§ 4, 9, 15, 26, 79, 97, etc.

5 Greek Literature*, p. 447.

® Cf. §17, ‘he pitied not the harbours of the city...he
felt no shame before the walls of his country’ (also § 21);
§ 25, ‘he required the sacred things to share his exile’;
§ 43, ‘the country was contributing its trees, the dead their
tombs, and the temples their arms’; § 50, ‘their lives are
their country’s crown of glory’; § 61, ‘it is death for a
city to be laid desolate’; § 150, ‘the country and its trees
supplicate you: the harbours implore you.’

7 The only individual words of a poetic cast which I have
been able to discover (excluding the language of the oaths
at §§ 77, 81) are: §§ 4, 8, 65 €muripiov, §§ 7, 62, 110 aiwyv

Epideictic
features

Poetic
flavour

INTRODUCTION XXXV

In the matter of hiatus, Lycurgus is very incon-
sistent. In some cases he has obviously been at pains
_.. . to avoid it by a slight disturbance of the
arene 2 natural order of the words!; in others, the
little care which would have avoided it has
not been exercised?; and, generally speaking, open
positions, at which Isocrates* would have shuddered,
are frequent*. Attention has been drawn to his lack
of skill, or of care, in the connecting of his clauses,
and to clumsiness in the building up of his sentences’.
The «airot, which is his favourite instrument for intro-
ducing his premises, recurs with somewhat monotonous
regularity’®.
All this amounts to saying that, judged by Isocratic,
or even less exacting, standards, Lycurgus is inartistic.

(used also by Isocr.), § 82 evkA\era, §99 ioy (perhaps a
quotation), § 130 didowvyxeiy (quoted also from Dem. and
Lysias); and the phrase emi yypws 656 (quoted also from
Hyper. v. col. 22).

1 Cf. § 7 od puxpov Tt pépos ovvéxer TOY THS TOES, OVO er”
OAtyov xpdvov (where guvéye | ovd’ is avoided), § 58 a&sov
€oTly ov povoy aite@ dia thy mpagw dpyiterOa ravrny (dpyi-
(ecba | aira), § 83 rovto yap exe péyrorov TOdsS Lpov
ayabov (éxe | 4), etc.

2 Cf. e.g. § 20 moAXol emeicOnoay Trav paptiper i} ayyn-
poveiy x.T.A., where moAdol Tév p. emeicOnoay might have
been said.

3 6 doBovpevos hoviev hovyjevts cvyxpotoa (Plut. De
Glor. Athen. c. 8).

4 Cf. e.g. § 52 rods ra Tév Grov hovixa adixjpara 6o1w-
rata Ouxagovtas, § 65 ovdé Tov pev peydda iepoovAncavra
améxrewoy, Tov S€ pixpa éAdrrovs Tiywwpia exddraov, § 113
Ta ye dora avrov avopv&a Kai eEopioa e&@ ths “Artikis,
§ 117, etc.

5 J. F. Dobson, The Greek Ovators, p. 277. He notices
the successive yap’s in §§ 49-50 (to which § 98 might be
added), and the accumulation of participles (five) in § 93.

® Cf. §§ 37, 39, 44, 52 Sq., 74.8q., 77, etc.

XXXV1 INTRODUCTION

The ancient critics justly complained of the inelegance
and harshness of his diction’. The truth seems to be
that Lycurgus cared too much about what he said
to care a great deal about how he said it. While he
Lycurgus inevitably reproduced some characteristic
notanartist features of his master’s style, he did not
in style ‘swallow Isocrates whole,’ as Demosthenes
was said? to have done Isaeus. What artistic skill he
did attain appears to have been the result of hard
work. ‘ Not being well gifted,’ says his biographer, ‘for
extempore speaking, he practised night and day; on
his couch there was only a sheep-skin and a pillow that
he might be easily awakened to his task’.’ We may
even suspect that, in his heart, Lycurgus despised the
artifices of rhetoric; he was content with a tolerable
standard of technical proficiency and relied on the vis
veritatis to do the rest.

In addition to the influence of Isocrates, however,
Lycurgus’ oratory was moulded by other influences
which are to be referred rather to the character of the
man himself. By birth, education and family tradition,
Lycurgus had almost a greater affinity with the elder
Athens than with his own, and this affinity reacted on
his style. In several ways he claims kin, more than
v1 Yaa any of the other orators, with Antiphon.
blance to In dignity, in a certain aristocratic aloof-
Antiphon __ ness, and deep religious feeling, he furnishes
striking points of coincidence with the earlier orator,
to whose antithetical style he now and again appears
to revert. ‘Engrafted on the smooth luxuriance of
Isocrates, we find once more the archaic, somewhat

1 Dionysius, Vett. Cens. v. 3 ov pny aoreios ovdé ndvs, GAN’
dvayxatos; Hermogenes, epi id., B. 11 mod b€ Td Tpayd Kal
apodpor €xer ywpis éaimedeias.

2 By the orator Pytheas (Dionysius, Isaeus, c. 4).

2 [Plut.] Vit. § 24.

INTRODUCTION XXXVil

rigid stateliness of Antiphon ... The combination of
these manners, the Isocratic and the archaic, has an
effect which is not harmonious—Lycurgus lacked the
force to fuse them?.’ In regard to evolution of style,
Lycurgus is thus the child of two distinct epochs.

In the handling of his case Lycurgus, to our ideas,
sins gravely against relevancy and a proper sense of
proportion. Yet he lectures the jury on the very sub-
ject of irrelevant pleading?. He undertakes to keep to
the point in his own case, and at the end
of the speech gives himself credit for having
done so. And his claim must be allowed,
in so far as the absence of any personal abuse of his
opponent is concerned: thereis no trace of the offensive
personalities that mark the passages of arms between
Aeschines and Demosthenes. But he has rather an
odd conception of what is relevant to the establishing
of his case. After he has done so, to all intents and
purposes’, he proceeds to accumulate instances of
treason and its punishment, or of patriotism and its
reward, which, so far as they have a bearing on the
case at all, serve simply to point the moral: “Leocrates
is a traitor and must be punished.’ As he himself puts

it: ‘Instruction by means of numerous
oie Cdueator eXamples will make your decision easy.’

Armed with this doctrine, Lycurgus ranges
over a wide field for his illustrations. The half-apology
with which he introduces some of these betrays some
uneasiness in his own mind about their appropriateness®;
but Lycurgus is an educator as well as an orator—‘it
will be fitting for all the younger men to hear them? ’—

His dis-
cursiveness

1 Jebb, Attic Ovators, vol. 11. 377. 7 §§ 11 sqq. #* § 149.

4 He has practically proved his case by § 36.

pai BERR 6 Cf. §§ 95, 98.

7 $95 ef yap Kai pvO@déorepdv eotiv, GAN dppocer Kal viv
dract Tos vewrépots dxovoat.

XXxVill INTRODUCTION

and herein his ‘instruction by examples’ finds its
justification?.

A considerable portion of the speech may fairly
be described as a eulogy of the Athens of an earlier
day. Lycurgus’ excursions into ancient history provide

_. some rather startling details*, which, while

rycureus 28 not enhancing the general reputation of

storian . ;

the orators for historical accuracy, must

be set down, in this case, as interesting and venial slips
of memory where there is no intention to falsify. The
atmosphere of religion which pervades the speech, and
in particular the doctrine which he expounds, more
than once’, touching the divine punishment of sin, re-
veal a quality of mind which, as already remarked,
Moral and 2aS much in common with Antiphon, and
religious even with Aeschylus. The extent, indeed,
fone of his moral and religious affinities with
the older poet-moralists is attested—in addition to the
more practical ways in which he sought to honour
them*—by his intimate acquaintance with their works
and the length at which he quotes them. Aeschines,
it is true, indulges in quotation, and Demosthenes re-
taliates in kind: both, however, show regard for rele-
vancy and proportion. But Lycurgus, ‘like

acd the poets 2 bath-man’,’ deluges his hearers with fifty-
five lines of Euripides, and not content with

that, inflicts upon them, after another six linesof Homer,

* For his didactic tone, cf. § 4 rpia ydp €ort ra peyiora, a
Siapuharrer. . THY Snpoxpariav, § 10 dvo yap é€ott Ta Trat-
devovra rovs véovs: also §§ 6, 64, 79.

2 E.g. § 70 (Eteonicus Spartan commander at Salamis),
§ 71 (stoning of Alexander of Macedon), § 128 (Pausanias
‘king’ of Sparta), etc.; cf. Macan, Herod. vil-Ix, vol. 11.
PP. 39-41.

® Cf. §§ 79, 91-93. * CE. p. xxiii, supra.

5 Plato, Rep. 1. 344 D (of Thrasymachus) dom ep Baha-
vevs...KatavtAnoas...d@pdoov Kai moddv Tov Adyov.

\
INTRODUCTION XXX1X"

thirty-two lines of Tyrtaeus. Only the most long-
suffering jury, one would imagine, would have tolerated
such liberties, unless indeed the gratification of their
amour propre as Athenians may be supposed to have
been a reasonable off-set to utter boredom. To Lycurgus
himself, of course, the question of the relevancy, or
otherwise, of it all never occurred: it has all, to him,
a vital bearing on the issue: he is in deadly earnest
all the time, and communicates something of his white
heat to his hearers.

But though Lycurgus’ laudatio temporis acti may
have been, quite incidentally, pleasing enough to the
judges, he would never have stooped to flatter them.
Like a good aristocrat, he confesses to an admiration
for Sparta, and adduces from there examples of ‘law
and order’ which we may suspect were

Prai f 4 : : ;

Sharks poe not entirely congenial to his audience. He
the Areo- addresses to the jury some home truths
= with regard to the irrelevant pleading

which they countenance, and takes occasion, as a
speaker who was concerned with securing a verdict at
all costs would hardly have done, to eulogise the court
of the Areopagus, which, however venerable and vene-
rated even by the Athenians of his own day, was
anything but a democratic institution?.

Lycurgus’ own character, as has been well observed,
is the best comment on his oratory*. The ancient
critics, while justly noting his faults—the harshness
nilieive of his diction, his tendency to repeat him-
critics on self, and his ‘penchant for legend, tales
Lycurgus = and poetry*’—allowed him the qualities of
dignity and impressiveness, and recognised his passion

* $128 kal pn por axbecOAre...¢i modAdkis péuvnpat TOV
av8pav Trovrorv.

2 §§ 12, 52. 3 Jebb, Attic Ovators, vol. 11. p. 376.

* Hermogenes, epi idedv, B. 11.

xl INTRODUCTION

for truth and outspokenness?. Dio Chrysostom credits
him with ‘a certain simplicity and nobility of manner,’
and Dionysius lays his finger on what is perhaps his
outstanding quality when he says: tovrov xp7 CyAodv
padiora tras devwoes. By deivwors was meant ‘the
power to bring out the enormity of a wrong,’ and the
full import of the term cannot be better conveyed than
in the words of another great literary critic,
Quintilian?: ‘in hoc eloquentiae vis est ut
iudicem non in id tantum compellat, in quod ipsa rei
natura ducetur, sed aut qui non est, aut maiorem
quam est, faciat adfectum. haec est illa, quae dinosis
vocatuy, vebus indignis asperis invidiosis addens vim
oratio.’ As examples of this may be quoted Lycurgus’
description of the flight of Leocrates (§ 17), or his
powerful picture of the plight of Athens after Chaeronea
(§§ 39 sqq.).

His Seivwors

(v) SOURCES OF THE TEXT

The manuscript tradition for Lycurgus is substari-
tially the same as for the rest of the minor orators. The
chief ms. is the Codex Crippsianus, denoted by the
letter A, in the British Museum (Brit. Mus. Burneianus
95), and dated to the thirteenth century a.p.* It
derives its name from John Marten Cripps, who was
associated with Edward Daniel Clarke (1769-1822,
Jesus College, Cambridge) in travels in the east about
the beginning of the nineteenth century; and it was
obtained from the famous monastery of Batopedion,

1 Dionysius, Veit. Cens. v. 3 dinppévos.. .cepvos...pira-
AnOns. . .- wappnovacriKos.

2 VI. 2. 24.

’ An exhaustive description of A will be found in the
introduction to Wyse’s Isaeus, to which I am indebted for
the brief account of it given here.

INTRODUCTION xli

on Mount Athos. Ultimately it came into the posses-
sion of Charles Burney, on whose death in 1817 it
passed into the British Museum. The ms. is on vellum,
in folio (ff. 170), and contains, in order, Andocides,
Isaeus, Dinarchus, Antiphon, Lycurgus, Gorgias (Helen
and Palamedes), Alcidamas (Ulysses), Lesbonax,
Herodes. It has been corrected both by the scribe
himself (A+), and by at least one later hand (A*), which
latter, once believed to stop at a point in Antiphon,
can be detected (acc. to Thalheim) in §§ 70-86 of
Lycurgus. ‘The Codex Crippsianus is an inferior Ms.,
remarkable neither for age nor integrity, but infected
with nearly all the vices to which mss. are liable’,’
one of the chief being the omission of small single
words. It was collated by F. Osann for his edition of
Lycurgus published at Jena in 1821, and subsequently
by Bekker and Dobson for their respective editions of
the Attic orators, 1822-3 and 1828. More recently,
the ms. has been examined by (among others) Jernstedt,
Blass and Thalheim.

It has now been proved that B = Laurentianus (also
obtained from Batopedion, by Janus Lascaris, French
Ambassador at Venice, 1503-9), L = Marcianus,
M = Brit. Mus. Burneianus 96, P = Ambrosianus,
Z = Vratislaviensis (Breslau Public Library), all of the
fifteenth century, are derived from A. The dependence
of B on A, first argued by Thalheim, was confirmed
by Jernstedt, Blass and Buermann: B was shown by
H. Reutzel to be the source of LMZ: M was copied
from L, Z from M, and M was very probably the source
of P. LMP were all written at Florence about the end
of the fifteenth century. L ‘still possesses a certain
historical interest as the source of the Aldine edition
of 1513, which repeats all its lacunae and many of its
peculiar readings?.’

1 OD, cit, p. XXxvi. 2 OD. cit. p. iv.

xlii INTRODUCTION

The only other ms. of equal authority to A is the
Codex Oxoniensis N = Bodleianus Misc. 208, of the end
of the fourteenth century, which, however, is not com-
plete for Lycurgus, containing only §§ 1-34. 4 tpodovias
and §§ 98. 4 rév Ilooedaévos—147. 5 éyxata[Aurav. Nand
A descend from a common archetype, which Blass (but
probably without justification) describes as ‘multis
locis sive correctum sive varia lectione auctum?.’ N has
also been corrected (but to a lesser extent than A),
both by the first hand (N?) and by a later conjectural
critic of some learning (N?). The readings of N agree
in the main with those of A!, as against A pr. N and
A’ may therefore be regarded, on the whole, as pre-
serving the text of the archetype, but A‘ is not always
trustworthy. N has been collated both by Blass and
by Thalheim.

“The editio princeps of 1513 was not only derived
from an inferior. Ms. but teemed with typographical
errors ... The efforts of three centuries were spent on
purging the text of the Aldine®.’ This remark is no
doubt eminently true of the speech of Lycurgus. The
text of the Leocrates, though purified to a great extent
by the labours of successive scholars, from Taylor and
Reiske onwards, still provides a considerable field for
the textual critic, though the field has been narrowed
since van den Es, in 1854, concluded his critical notes
with the following suggestive observation: ‘ne quis in
una oratione tot vitia miretur. notum est Lycurgi
Leocrateam ludi magistris in deliciis esse habitam:
veterum scripta autem nulla plus mendorum contrax-
erunt, quam quae ab iis terebantur et explicabantur ;
frequentius etiam in discipulorum usum describe-
bantur eoque paullatim magis atque magis corrumpe-
bantur.’

1 Praef, ad Lycurgum, p. iv.
2 Wyse, op. cit. p. xxxvi.

KATA AEQKPATOYS

TIO@ESI=

Mera 7a év Xatpwreia Seva Wydiorpa roret 6: rdv
> 6 / 8n 7 , \ 4 2 6 “~ aN
A@nvaiwv Sypos, doTe pyte Twa EEw yevéer Gat THs TOAEWS,

ca lad ld
pyre pay éxOécbar raidas Kai yuvaixas. Aewxpatys ovv
a e ’
tis e€eXOv THs ToAEws, Kal adixdpevos ev “Pddw kai
mdadw év Meydpos, 7AGev ev “AOnvais: Kat mappycialo-
pévov avtod Katyyopiay ovettar 6 AvKotpyos atrod ws
, ¢ \ , bd > , c a ‘
mpodorov. “H dé ordois dpos avrovopdlwv> dporoye yap

a € "a > a“ + , > i oe
kat 6 Aewxparys arrodureity tHhv TwoALv, ov pevTou Tpodl-
: , ” Wes Sta N , € es oe a %&

Sdvat, adAow croxacpov aro yvw-ys, ws TOD pev e£edAGeiv
e , > / \ “ Ld 7
dpmoAroyoupéevor, dudiBadrdopévys O€ THs Tpoatperews, mroig
E , fA . eel , HY 9.8 9 ld »”
yruopn ebprOev, clr eri rpodoia eit ert éurropia. adXor
co sic? , \ > Aas, ; , a ,
b¢ dvrictacw: Eyer yap ovK ert mpodocia THs TOAEWS
e&ehOciv, GAN’ eri Eurropia. Eouxe Sé y TOD Adyov trdbecrs

TH TOD Kata AirodvKov.

Acxaiay, 6 “A@nvaiot, cal evoeBh Kal brép bpar ,
an r \ - \ a ;
kai wTep TOV Oedy THY apynVY THs KaTNYopias
a / /

Aewxpatous Tod Kpwouévou Troijcouat. evyouat
\ a? a \ a » n {San ee

yap TH AOnva Kai Tols adXXots Oeots Kai Tois Hower
oad i 18 f ¢ :

Tots KATA THY TOMY Kal THY YwpaY lOpupévots, ef
\ 2 / f , \ r oe

pev eionyyerxa Aewxpatn Sixaiws Kai Kpivw Tov

/ lal ‘ \ \
TpooovT avTa@v Kal Tovs vews Kal Ta &n Kal Ta
- r \ \ my

TEMEVN Kal TAS EV TOS VOMoLS TLMLAS Kal Ovotas Tas
\ a / /

bro TOV UpeTépwv Tpoyovayv Trapadedopmévas, éue 2
\ 4 n 4 , a

pev ak&tov év TH THuEepov nuépg TOV AewKpatous

P.L. et

.

2 AYKOYPTOY

A s , a 4 Ye Ss
AStKnUdT@Y. KAaTHYOpOV Troinoat, 0 Kal To OHp@
A A / ec on > 72 e \ /
Kal TH TONE TUmhEepel, Uwas-S as UTép TaTépwv
Kal Talo@v Kal yuvaikdv Kal TaTtpidos Kai Lepav

/ © set e \ a , \
Bovrevopévous, Kat €xovtas vTo TH Wndw TOV Tpo-
\
Sotnv ardvToyv TovTwY, aTapaiTHTous SiKkagTas
na \ ‘4 / a
Kal viv Kai eis TOV oLTrOY ypovoy yevér@at Tots
Ta To.avTa Kal TyrLxadTa Tapavomovow: ei dé
/ /
unre Tov TpodovTa THY TaTpida UATE TOV éyKaTa~
/ \ / \ \ e \ > \ \
AuTdvTa THY TOALW Kal TA iepa eis TOUTOVL TOV
ayava Kabiornpt, coOjva adrov éx Tod Kiwdbvou
kal bd TOV Gedy Kai bf bpav TOV SiKacTor.
, 7 /
"EBovrdunv & adv, & avdpes, OaoTrep @hEAWOV 2
a \ > \
€oTl TH TONE ElvaL TOS KpivovTas Ev TaUTH TOUS
Tapavomodvtas, oUTH Kal dirdvOpwrov avTo Tapa
Tois ToAAOis UTELANPOaL* viv Sé TepiéoTyKev Eis
a 4 lal
TovUTO, WaTE TOV idia KiWSuVEevOVTA Kal UTép TAV
fal /
Kowav arexOavopevov ov pidoTrodw, AAA pido-
/ al
mpadypnova Soxeiy elvat, ov Sixaiws ovdé oup-
4 a Lj
hepovTws TH TOE. Tpla yap éoTL TA péeyloTa,
\

& Svagpuratre cal Svac@fer tHv Snwoxpatiav Kat
\ A / lal a
THY THS Toews eVSalpoviay, TPATOV péev 7 TOV

/ 4 a nr a
vopav Takis, Sedrepov & 4 tav SixacTav Whos,
, ’ 4 a
tpitoy 8 4 TovTas Tadiknuata tapabidovca Kpi-
£ \ , e ~
ols. O wey yap vom“os mépuKe Trporeyerv a wn Set
4 € /
mpatrew, 0 S€ KaTHYyopos pnvvety TOUS évdyous
a a /* Lal
Tois €k TOV vopwv éritipions KabeoTaTas, o Sé
8 \ / \ e > > , 4
uKaoTns KoXafEW TOUS UI auhoTépwy ToVTwY
> n “4 a
aTrodetxPévtas avT@, OT VP oO vopos oP 4 TaV

3

KATA AEQKPATOYS 3

a A a , hoe | a
Suxactav Whdhos avev ToD Tapad@aovTos avTois
na > 3 al
Tovs adiKobyras icxver. “Eyo 8, @& ‘AOnvaios, 5
IO \ , t se \ e '\ n
eidas Aewxpatny gduyovta péev tovs vmep THs
A \ r
TaTtpioos KivOUVOUS, éyKaTadiTrovTa S€ TOUS avTOU
na /
monitas, mpodedwxota oe Tacav Thy tperépav
Suvamiv, atract Sé Tois yeypaupévois Evoxyov dvTa,
TavTny THv eicayyedlav érrotnodunv, ovTe Sv
éyOpav ovdeuiav ove did hidroverkiav ov6 HvTww-
- a A /
ovv TOUTOV TOV ayHVa TPOEAOMEVOS, GAN aioxpov
elvat vouicas TodTov Teptopay eis THY ayopav
éuBarrovTa Kai TOV KOLVaV iepOv peTéexyovTa, THS
, \ n
Te TaTpioos dvEeldos Kal TdVT@V Kwav yeyevnuevor.
4 / > / \ \ \ 2O/ y”
mortitov yap éatt Sikaiou, pi) dia Tas idias éxOpas 6
eis Tas KoWas Kploets KaOLoTdVaL TOVSs THY TOMY
\ b n > \ \ > \ /
pndev abdixodvtas, addXa Tods Eis THY TaTpida TL
mapavomovrtas tdious éyOpovs elvar vopifew, Kai
Ta Kowa TOV adiKnudTwY KoLVas Kal Tas Tpodd-
4 a \ a
oeis EXEL THS Tpos avTods Siadopas.
“Aqmavtas mév ovv yp vopitery peydrous eivat 7
/ a la)
Tovs Onpoclovs aydvas, wddwoTa Sé TodTov brép
an / \ a
ov voy pédreTe THY Wihov hépey. Grav pev yap
\ Lal \ a
Tas TOV Tapavopev ypadhas Suxd&yre, TOTO wovov
a / n ,
érravopOovTe Kal TavTHy THv mpakiW KwAUETE, KAO
of \ /
dcov ay TO Whdiopa pérddn BAATTEW THY TOALY*
n \

0 O€ viv éverTnK@S ayov od piKpdv TL pépos
/ a an / 7H? 2) Ia// /
TUVEXEL TOV THS TOAEWS OVS ET OdiyoV Ypdvor,
> x, ¢ \ ¢/- nn / \ \ \ an
aXN virép OANS THS TaTpidos Kal KaTA TaVTOS TOD

a / : a
AL@VOS aéluVnoTOY KaTadeinves Tos érriyiryvomEevols

Ee

4 AYKOYPTOY

Tar,
8THv Kpiow. oUTM yap éaTe SEvvov TO yeyevnuévov
+Q/ \ Le} ” \ / ¢,
- adiknua Kal THALKODTOV Exes TO péeyeOos, date
‘ /
pnre Katnyopiav [unre Timwpiav] évdéyerOar ev-
a > cal ,
pety akiay unr év Tots vomows @picbar Timwpiav
[a&iav] Tév dwaptnpatav. ti yap ypn mabeiv Tov
/
éxdiTOovTa pev THY TaTpida, wn BonOyncavta Sé
Tois TaTpwols Lepots, éyKaTaduTrovTa Sé Tas TOV
, s ¢ ;
mpoyovev Onxas, aracay 5é tHv TOAW bTroXKELpLOV
Tois ToAeuLots TapadovTa; TO MeV Yap péyLOTOV
a / a
Kal €oxyatTov TOY Tiunuatov, Oavatos, avayKaiov
al / Lal
bev é€k TOV vopov éemitiwwov, éXaTTOV dé TeV
9 Aewxpdtovs adixnuatov KabéornKe. trapetcbar
5é tyv UTrép TOV ToLoOvTwY Timwpiay cUUBéByKer,
o 0 > OD, 4 a / 4
& avdpes, ov dia pabupiav Toy TOTE vomoOeToUVTMD,
adXra dia TO un ev Tols TpOTEpOY Ypovols yeyevh-
fo) / >. 2 al / EFS
aOat TovovTov pndév, und év Tois pwéAXOVELW éri-
s 4 \ A U > . ae
do€ov eivar yevnoecOar. 810 Kai partoT , @ avdpes,
a A a n ?
Sef tuas yevéoOar pt) povoy Tov viv adiKnpaTos
\ \ A
. OuxaoTds, adda Kal vopobétas. boca pev yap Tov -
Ul
adiknuadTov vomos Tis Si@piKe, padvov TOUT@ KaVvovE
Xpwuevous Koralew Tos TapavomodvTas* dca Sé
\ t s Ban8) 19 Y
pn opodpa trepieirnder, Evi ovouaTe mpooayoped-
/ \ 4 OL a 8 e 4
oas, pelo S€ rovTav Tis HdiKkynKer, Atract § opoiws
val \ /
évoxds éoriv, avayKatov THY UmeTepay KpLoLW KaTa-
Uj a : /
10 AcltecOar Tapaderypa Tots émriyvyvouevals. ed 8
Cal nn ad
late, © dvdpes, OTL OV povoy TovTOV VUVY KoNaCETE
\ / 7
KatTewngic Lévol, GANG Kal TOUS VeWTEPOUS ATaVTAS
2. .9, 2 \ , / / / 3 \ /
én ‘apeTny mpotpéyere. Svo yap éatt Ta TaLdev-

KATA AEQKPATOYS 5

\ / a. A ? / i \
OVTG TOUS VEOUS, ) TE TOY AdiKOUYT@V TLULw@pla, Kal
e a ? f al > a , , \
% Tols avdpacet Tois ayabois Sidopévn Swped* mpos
e U be rs > ’ \ \ PY \ \
éxaTepov O€ TOUTMY aTrOBAETOYTES, THY jeEV Ota TOV
poBov hedvyovor, tis 5é Sua thv Sokav emiOvpodvor.
PS) \ 8 a 3 / 4 a Re a \
4 610 det, @ dvdpes, Tpocéyewy TOUTS TO aya, Kal
pnodév tepl trElovos TomncacOat Tod SiKaiov.
/ ,
Tlownoopar Sé€ Kayo tiv Kxatnyopiay Sixatar,
BA a
ovTe Yrevdouevos ovdey ovT &Ew TOU TpayyaTos
Aéyov. of pev yap TreioToL TOV els Huds Elotor-
/ la)
TOV TAYTWY ATOTMTATOY ToLovaLY* 7 yap TUpRov-
/ a La] a , A
ANevovow évTad0a Tepl TaY KoLWaY TpayLaTwD, 7
KaTnyopovet Kal SiaBarrovot TavTa padXov 7)
\ 2s a ,
Tept ov wédreTe THY Whpov héperv. Exti 5S ovdé-
TEpov ToUT@V YareETrOV, OVO Jrép ov pn Bovrev-
ecGe yveunv atrodjnvacba, ov? bép dv pndeis
> 7 , e a > > > /
aTroXoynoeTar KaTnyoplay evpely. GAN ov dixaLov
a a a / \
bpas pev aksodv Sixaiav thy Whpov péperv, avtovs
\ a 4
dé 7) Sexaiay Thy KaTnyopiay TrovetcOa. ToUTwV
é y AY a > > #£ 5 \ \ bd /
altiot tpeis ote, © avdpes* THY yap éEovoiay
tavuTny SedoKate Tots évOad eictodar, Kal TavTA
/ A \
KadALoTOV éyovtes TOV ‘EAAHV@V Tapaderyya TO
> > / f / A lal /
év “Apeiw tay@ ouvédpiov, 6 TocodToyv duahéper
lal ’ al
Tév addXov SixactTnpiov, Bote Kal Tap avTois
Cal cal , lal
omoroyeiabar Tots dNtoKopévots Sukaiay TroveicOat
\ / \ a val aa. € a b] /
Thv Kplow. tTpos 0 det Kai twas dtroBXérovTas
pn emitpéeTrery Tots €Ew Tod mpdypmaTos Néyoucwy*
oUTM yap éoraL Tois Te Kpivopévols avev SiaBors
¢ nan lal
0 ayov, Kal Tois Si@Kovow HKicTa cuKoparTeip,

14

15

16

6 AYKOYPTOY

a > a Lad
kal wiv evopxotatny (tHv) Whdhov éveyxeiy. adv-
vaTov yap éoTw advev Tod (ToLovToV) Adyou, py
4 , a
Sixaiws Sedidaypévous Sixaiav Oéc0ar Thy Widor.
Act 8, & advdpes, wndé tadra Aabeiv bas, bt 5
ovy Smowds oT O ay@v Tepl TovTOU Kal TaV
7. > n \ \ \ > n > ,
adAwv iSiwTav. Twept wev yap ayvaTtos avOpwrou
tots "EXAnow év tiv avtois édoKxeit av 7 Karas
H Kal davrAws erndicbar: wept dé TovTov 6 Tt
dv Bovretonobe, Tapa tao Tois “EXAnow éotat
~ Vv. ¢ lal a
NOyos, of icage TA THY TpOyovev TeV bpeTépwv
ay /
épya évayti@tata Tois TovT@ StameTpaypévols
bf b] \ / > \ \ 4 \ >
dvTa. étihavyns yap éote Sid TOV ExTTAOVY TOV Ets
‘p/ \ \ p) t \ 2 J tg
Podov kai thy amayyeriav fv éroujoato Kal
a / nr a
ULOV Tpds TE THY TOALY THY TOV “Podiwy Kai TOV
/ a a wn « a
éuTopav Tois éridnuotow éxel, of Tacav THY
> 4 / a / > /
olKoupevny TepiTr€ovTes Ou Epyaciav amnyyeddov
7 a ¢
aua mept ths moAcews & AewKpdtous HKnKdEcar,
v4 \ a f > \ > a /
@oTE Tepl TWONAOD Trointéov éoTiv opOas Bovdrev-
cacbat Trepi avtov. eb yap tote, & AOnvatot, tt
3 a a a
@ wreloTov Siadhépete TOV GrAXrAoV avOpeTaV, TO
4 a a
mpos Te Todvs Oeods evoeB@s Kai mpos Tovs yoveis
c , \ \ \ / / 4
ociws Kat mpos Thy matpida giroTtipas exeup,
4 a ? a / > ? \ >
TovTou WAcloTov apereiy SdEaiT av, E4 THY Tap
Dav ovTOSs Stadvyot TYyswpiar.
a a n / a
Adgopat & tydv, & “AOnvaior, dxodcai mov Ths 6
\ ”
KaTnyopias dia TéXous, Kal un ayPecOas, Eav apEw-
> \ nr lal / / / > \ val
Mat ATO TOV TH TWOAEL TOTE TURaVT@YV, ada TOIS
; > / \ > A > / a
aitiow dpyiferOar Kai Si ods avayKdfomar viv

KATA AEOQKPATOYS q

n a c \ fal >
peuvnoGar wept avtav. Leyevnuévns yap Ths €&v
/ 4 \ »J = e / e a
Xaipwveia wayns Kal cvydpayovtov ardyTov vpev
: > f > , ¢ a a \
eis THY ExkArAnolav eyndicato o Sipwos, Tatdas pev
a n a : /
Kal yuvairas éx TOV aypav eis TA TelyNn KATAKOML-
\
few, Tovs S€ ctpatnyovs TaTTELW eis TAS HurAaKas
a > / \ a“ A a > /
tov “A@nvaiwv cai tév GrAXwY TOY OLKOVYTwY
“AOnvnor, xa@ 6 Te dv adtois SoxH. Aewxparns
a
5é TovTwy ovdevds hpovticas, cvcKevacduevos &
an a ‘ /
elyve YXprpaTa, meTA THY oiKeT@V emt TOV héwBov
/ a 7
KATEKOMICE, THS Vews HON TEpl THY aKTHY éEoppou-
\ \ / >] , > \ \ an e /
ons, Kal Tepl SeiAny orviay avTos pEeTa THS ETALpas
a /
Ripnvidos cata wéonv thy axtnv Sia THs TuALOos
> \ \ A a < / \ vv
éEeM@v pos THY vady WpocéemAEVTE Kal @YXETO
an , lal
hevywv, odTe Tos Ayévas THs TWodews édewv, EE
A 4
Oy avnyeTo, UTE Ta TEiyn THS TaTpidos aloxuVo-
e \ \ 4 \ > gs. -% td
MEVvOS, OY THY huraKHY Epnuov TO KAO’ aUTOV pépos
/ 7Q\ \ > / \ ME \ n
KaTédevTrev* OVE THY AKpOTTOALY Kai TO Lepov TOU
Auds Tod catipos Kal THs “AOnvas THs cwrTEipas
abopav Kai Tpodidovs efoByOn, ods avTixa oo-
govtas éauvTov é€k TOY KiWdUVMY émliKadéceETat.
‘\
KkaTaxOeis 5€ Kal adixopevos eis “Podov, Bomep
al / / U
Th Tatpids peyddas evtuyias evaryyertfouevos,
> / e \ \ A a ; , e \
ATHYYELNEV WS TO MEY AoTU THS TrOAEWS EANWKOS
, \ \ / 4 > \
Kkataditrot, Tov Oé Iletpavéa ToALopKovpevov, avTos
Sé wdvos Siac@beis Hour Kai ove HaytvOn Thy THs
, , a
TaTploos aTUXlav AUTOD cwTNpiay TpoTayopEevaas.
ef \ , es | , ec / ¢/
ovTw Sé chodpa TavT ériotevcar ot ‘Podi0L, doTeE
TpinpEels TWANPwCAaVTES TA TAOLA KATHYOV, Kal TOV

8 AYKOYPTOY

é€uTopoyv Kal TOV vavKAnpeV ol TapEecKevacpévoL
a a ’ a » ane bd \ 3
Se0po TA avTOv Tov ciTov é£eiNovTO Kal TAaAAG

19 XenmaTa va TodTov. Kat dre tadr adnOh réyo,

20

an , U ~
avayveceTat tiv TAS papTUpLas aTraVTwY, TPw-
, a /
TOV pev TAS TOV yELTOVOY Kal TOV év TO TOTO
TOUT@ KATOLKOVYTWY, OL TOUTOY icaclW év T@ TO-
Néu@ huyovta kai extrrEVcavTa AOHvnGer, Ereta
a / € /

TOY Tapayevouevwv eis “Podov, dre Aewxpatns
ati b] / \ \ “ \ /
TavT amnyyerre, peta Sé Tad’Ta tHv PupxKivov
/ aA A lt a yy e \
paptupiay, dv kai tuav (icacw) of Toddol KaT-

lal Lal 4
yopovvra év tT@® SHuw TovTov, @> Kal peydra
\ \ a
BeBradhas ein tHv TevTnKooTHY, mETEXOV AUTHS.
a /
IIpo d€ tod dvaBaivew tovs paptupas Bpayéa 7
/ n e ral ] A bd ral m2
Bovropar SiareyxOfvar ipiv. ov yap aryvoeite, @
+ \ a
avopes, ovUTE TAS TapacKevas TOV KpLWopévar,
EA \ , a > / > PE a
ovTe Tas Sejoes Tov éEartoupévav, adr’ axpiBas
ee v4 U 4 \ / \
ériatacbe, tt ypnuatav éveca Kal yaptTos ToAXOl
, A , x b] “ A
éTelcOncay TOY pmapTUpweV 7) ayuvnpwovely 7 pn
a na ’ lal Y
eXOciy 7 Eétépay mpddacw evpeiv. aktodte ovv
\ > a
TovS papTtupas avaBaivery Kal pn oKvelv, pndé
‘ , al Lal
mept TrElovos TrovetcOar Tas yadpiTas Vue@v Kai
a U b a / n
THS TWoAEwS, AAN atrodidovar TH TaTpide TaAnOF
\ nS , \ \ / \ , U4
Kal Ta Sixata, Kal wr) Aeitrey THY TaEw TavTny,
n / : / \ ¢
pode pipetcOar Acwxparny, 7} AaBovtas Ta iepa
\ \ / > / >\ \ /
Kata Tov vopov é€oudcacbar. éav dé pndétepov
a ,
TOUT@VY TOLM@CLV, UTEP UUaV Kal TOV VO“wY Kal
_ 7 / > , ,
THs Snuoxpatias KAnTEeVoomev avTovs. Aéye Tas
/
paptupias.

KATA AEQKPATOY2 9

MAPTYPIAI

8 Mera raita toivvv, & avdpes, érrevd) xpdvos
éyévero Kal adixveito “AOnvnbev mroia eis tTHv
“Podov nal havepov jv bre ovdév Sewvov éyerydver

21

Tept THY TorAwW, hoByOels exmrel Tadw ex THs .-

a \ bd >
‘Podov Kal adixveirar eis Méyapas Kat mxet €v
/ ”
Meyapots mAciw 4) WévTe éTH TpocTaTHnY EXoV
/ 3 nm ,
Meryapéa, ovdé Ta Spta THS Ywpas aiayuvopevos,
> n MALE /
GXN év yetover THs exOpeiracns avTov Tatpidos
: n rn , +7
MeTOLKOV. Kal oUT@s avToD KaTeyveKeL atdvov
, +; rn ’ / 4
guynv, oTe pweTaTreurpapmevos evTeddev “Apvytav
\ A ’ 4 * > an \ 7
Tov THY adeApHY EYOVTA avTOU THY TpeaRuUTEpaY
“ }- \ AN
Kal Tov dirtwv Avtiyévnv Buretacova, cat denbeis
Lal Lal fel >; tA
ToD KndecTOD TpiacBat Tap avTod TavdpdTroéa
\ \ > 7s > / , 9 N ,
Kal THY oiKiav, aTodoc Oat TaNaYTOU, KATTO TOUTOU
/, lal / >] n \ > /
mpooérake Tols TE YpHoTAaLs aTrOdODVAaL TA OpEtdo-
a \
peva Kal Tovs épdvous Scveveyxeiv, TO 5é Nowrrov
wn lal nr ¢
avuT® atrododvar. Sioiwnnoas S€ TavTa TdvTa oO
>] \
Apuvtas, avtos wadw arodidotat Tavdpdroba
A / \ / n , ? a a
mTévTe Kal TpLdKovTa pvav Timoydper Ayapvet TO
\ / »” 4 > 4 > 4
THY vewTépay EXovTL TOVTOV abEeAgyV* apyvpLov
i nr e
dé ov Exar Sodvat o Tipoydpns, cvvOnKas trovm-
J ral 7 nr
odpevos Kal Oéuevos Tapa Avoikrel, piav pvav
/ yy a > Y 4 iv \ \ / yy
ToKov épepe TO Amovta. iva dé pH Noyov oinabe
> INA ,
elvat, GAN eidnTe THY adrAnOeLav, avayvecetat Kal
an nn tA
TOUTwY Uuiv TAS wapTupias. et ev OdV COV eTvY-
€ a \ ,
yavev 0 Aptytas, éxeivov (av) avTov Taperyounv’
\ \ Pe n lal \ / / tA
vuvi & vpiv KaX® Tovs auverdotas. Kai por réye

22

Io AYKOYPTrOY

TavTHY THY papTupiay, as émplato mapa Aewxpa-
tous év Meydpous Ta avdparoda Apivtras cab THY”
oixiay.
, MAPTYPIA
24 “Axovoate dé Kal ws amédXaBe TerrapdxovTa
pas map >Apdiytov Pencmaphos Xodapyevs Kat
Mevédaos 6 mpecBevoas ws Bactréa.

MAPTYPIA
AaBé 5é pou nai tiv Typoxdpous Tod mprapévou
tavopatoba tap ’Aptytou tévte kai TpidxovTa
Lvov, Kat Tas cuvOnKas.

MAPTYPIA SYNOHKAT
25 Tov pév paptiper axnkdate, @ avdpess aktov
5 éotiv éf’ ois pé\X@ DAéyeww GyavaxtThoar Kal
pucnoas TouTovi Aewxpdtnv. ov yap éEnpKxece TO
capa TO éavtTod kal Ta ypHwata povoy vTeEK-
GécOar, adda Kal ta icpa Ta TatTp@a, a Tos
UmETEpaLs vouipmors Kal maTtpiots EOecw of Mpoyovor
Tapébocav avT@ idpuadpevor, TadTa weTeTEMWaTo
eis Méyapa kal éEnyayer éx Ths yopas, obdé THY
éTwvupiay TOY TaTp@ar iepav PoRnOeEls, OTL ex
THS TaTpidos avta Kiwnoas cupde’yetv avTo,
éxhuTTovTa TOS vews Kal THY yYoOpaY BY KaTEiyxer,
n&iwmce, kal ispdobar emt Eévns walt addoTpias,
Kai. elvar dOveia TH YOpa Kal Tois vopuipo.s Tois
26 Kata THY Meyapéwy modu etOrcpévots. kal of wer

KATA AEQKPATOYS £7

, e fal a "AG A e \ 4 Xr: 4
martepes upaov TH AOnva ws THy Yopay eiAnyvia
Crise ek \ 2
OMWVULOV aUTHY THY TaTpioa mpoanyopevoy AOr-

ys e n
vas, ty ot Tim@vTes THY Oedv THY OMm@vUpOY AUTH

, \ > / / > BA /

TOAD by eyKaTaritwor Newxpadtns 5S ovTE vopi-

e an >

pov ovte Tatpiov of iepav hpovticas TO Kal
\ a fal fa

éautov eEayoytpov vpiv Kal THY Tapa TaV Jer

BonOevav érroince, Kal ovx éEnpKecev ad’T@ To-

a a a >
cavtTa Kal THALKADTA THY TONY GdLKhoOaL, aA

aA >’ a ? 7
oixav év Meydpos, ols map vuav é&exoulcato

; a n
XpHuaciw apopun xpopevos, ex THs Hreipov mapa
KnXeoratpas eis Aevxdda éournyes kai éxeider eis

“4
KopuvOov, Kaitor, @ avdpes, Kal Tepi TovT@Y ot 27

; /
DpeTEepor vomot Tas éoxydtas Timwpias opifovorr,
r es > 4 A / / A e
éay tis A@Onvaimy adXocé Tot oiTNYyNTH H @S

a . aA /

dpas. Erevta Tov mpodovta pev ev TH Troréuq,
\ / \
ovTnynoavtTa Sé Tapa Tovs vomous, 1) ppovTi-.
¢ na / /
cavta S€ pte iep@v pte TaTpioos pate vomwr,
TOUTOY ExXoVTES UTO TH VueTépa Whd@ ovK aTo-
KTevelTe Kal Trapdderypa Tois dAXoLs ToUncereE;

, ~ ee > , € / BA \
TavtTav ap avOpworav pabvyotara écecGe, Kai
nota em Tots Sewvots opryvfopevor.

g Kai tadra 8, & avdpes, Euod Oewpicate, ws 28
dixaiay thv é€étacw tovovpévou Tepl TovTwY. ov
yap oiwas Setv buds virép THALKOUTMY adLKNUaTo@V

\ U
eixdlovtas, GANA THY adnOerav eidoTas Wdite-
a0at, cal Tovs paptupas pn SeHcovtas éEXeyyxov
a > % i > A S
paptupeiv, ard Sedwxotas. TpovKarecdyny yap
/
avTovs TPOKANCLY UTép TOUT@Y aTdvT@Y yparyas

I2 -AYKOYPTOY ©

al ! A an pee
kal akiav Bacavifew tods TovTouv. oiKéTas, 7s
by a Woe ff > / / ie
axovoat abvoy éoriv, Kat pot Xéye Tavrnv.

IWIPOKAHSIz=

29 ‘Axkovete, w avdpes, THS TpoKAHncEws. Awa Toi-
vuv TavTnv Aewxparns ov édéxeTo Kal KaTepap-
TUPEL AUTOV, STL TpodoTNns THs TaTtpidos éativ:
Oo. yap Tov Tapa Tov cuvedoTwY EXeyxXov puyav
@moroynKev adnO7H elvas Ta eionyyerpéva. Tis yap
Vuav ovK older, StL Tepl TOY audicBnTovpévov
morv Soxet Sixavotatov Kai Snuotixwtatov eivat,
dtay oixétat 7) Oepatravar cuvedaow a@ Sel, TOv-
Tous édéyxew Kal Bacaviverw, Kal Tois épyous
MadXov 7 Tols AOYoUs TicTEveLV, AAXwWS TE Kal
TEpl TPAYLaT@V KOLV@V Kal pmeyddrov Kal cumde-

30 povT@Y TH TOAEL; ey@ ToivuY ToToDTOV adéoTnKa
Tod adixws THY eicayyediavy Kata Aewxpatous
Tomoacbat, dcov eyo pwev EBovropnv Tots idiots
xwobvors év Tois Aewxpdtous oixérais Kal Oepa-
maivais Bacaviabeios Tov édeyyov yevérbar, ov-
toot dé dua To cuvedévar Eavt@ ovy vrépewver,
Grn Eduye. Kairor, @ advdpes, word Oarrov of
Aewxpatous oixétat kai Oepdrravat TOV yevomevov
av Te npynOnoay 7 Ta wn OvTa TOD avTaV SecTrOTOU

31 KaTeWevoavTo. xwpls Toivuy TovTav AewKxparns IO
avaBoncetar avtixa was idiidtns av Kal UO THs
TOU pyTopos Kal cuxopdyvTov Sewworntos avapTra-
Comevos* eyo 8 yHryotpar mdavtas vas eidévar, Ste

KATA AEOQKPATOYS 13

a See a > 4
Tay pev Sewvav Kal suKOparTEiy EemriyelpovvTMV

A n \ A
Epyov éotiv Gua TtovTo mpoatpeicbar Kal Cnreiv :

a \ \
Ta Ywopia TAaVTA, év ols TOvS TApPAadOYLopoUS KATA
ol A \
TOV ayovilouévov Toincovtalr, TOV Sé SiKaiws
\ / a
Tas Kpicets evictapévwv Kalb Tovs évayous Tats
> an > lal > 7 > , /
apais axpiB@s atrodekvivTay Tavaytia haiverBat
a ad ¢
TovTOLs ToLovUVTAaS, BoTrep Hpueis. ovTwol dé dia-
a a ,
AoyilerOe mepi TovTwy Tap viv avTols. Tivas
advvatov nv TH Sewornte Kal Talis tTapacKevais
a a : a \ ,
Tais Tov AOyou Tapayayelv; KaTa how Toivuy
Bacavifopevot Tacav tTHv adnOevav Tept TavT@V
a > , ” , © ks. 2 4 \
TOV GOLKNUaToV EuerrOV Hpdoetwy ol OlKEeTAL Kal
~ Ay / dy, \ / 4 :
_ at Oepdrratvar.. dda TovTOVs AewKpaTns Tapa-
Sodvar Epuye, kal tTavTa ovK GdXoTPLoUS, GAN
le) 5 a val
avtov évtas. tivas 5é duvatov eivat Soxet Tots
AOyors Yuyaywyhoat Kai THY vypoTyTa avTav
tov HOous tots Saxpvots eis EXeov Tpoayayér Oat ;
tovs Sixactds. évtav0a Aewxpatys o mpodorns
na A ' F
THs TaTpioos éAnArvOer, ovdév Erepov 7) PoBovpevos,
pn €x THY adTHs oikias of T eEeXéyyovTes TO Epyo
~ ec /
kal o éfereyxopevos yévntar. Ti yap &det tpo-
f n
pacewy 7) Aoyav 7} oxy Wews; atrodV TO Sixacor,
ev «hs , \ ¢ »+. > \ €
padstov To adndes, Bpayds o Edeyxos. eb Mev ofo-
oye Ta év TH eloaryyeria adnOA Kal dove et
oy 7 yyeria adnOh Kai dove eivac,
n a /
TL ov THS EK TOV VOMwY TLwplas TUyXaver; Et SE
, n > n 3 / > /
un dnot tadta arnOy eivat, Ti ov trapadédaxe
\
TOUS oiKéTas Kal Tas Oepatraivas ; TpoonKer yap
\ ¢ pee ‘ f
TOV UTrép TMpodoctas KWduVEevOYTA Kal Tapadloovar

32

33

34

14 | AYKOYPTrOY

nae \ / a > ry ,
Bacavitew cai pndéva Tov axpiBeotatov ehéyyov
35 hevyerv. aN ovdév TovTwV Erpakev, GAA KaTA-
pepapTupnKas éavTod, STL TpodoTys €aTi THS Ta-
lal al n e a
Tpidos Kal TOV lep@v Kal TOY voparv, akidcet Vmas
évavtia tais avTod opmoroyiats Kal paptupiats
, \ a / 4 > \ A >
WndicacGar. Kai was Sixatov éote Tov THY é£oU-
ciayv THs atoNoylias avTod éE adAXwV TE TOAKOY
\ > n \ / \ / /
Kat €x Tov pn déEacOa Ta dSixata Tepinpnpévor,
ToUTOV éacat vas avTovs Umép TOY oporoyou-
pévov earessaarelasd éEatraThioas ;
36° Ilepi pep ovv THs TpoKArja ews Kal Tov dd.
KNMLAaTOS, STL OMoAOYOUpevoY eoTL, iKaVaS Umas
Hryoumat, @ avdpes, wewaOnnévar* év ois Sé Katpois Ir
a On i. 7 \ / S$ U :
Kal nAiKoLS KLVdvVOLS THY TOALY OvTaY AEewKpaTNS
, f > A RT UA 4
mpodédoxev, avauvnoar vuas BovrAopar. Kai pot
; a ay /
naBe 7d Wdiopa, ypaypated, TO ‘Trrepeidov, Kai
avayiyvecke.

VHOISMA

co) s

37. “Axovere Tov Wnhdicpatos, @ avdpes, OTL THY
Bovrnv Tevs TevTaxocious KataBaive eis Tevpard
xpnwatiovoay Trept puraxis Tod Llecparéws ev Tots

eo 4 \ / / ¢ x
dmAoLs Edoke, Kal mpaTrew SuecKevacpéerny 6 TL av
Soxn TO Syuw cupdépoy eivat. Kaitot, @ avdpes,
el of adepévor ToD otpatever Oar Evexa Tod Bov-
Never Oar Vrrép THs TOAEwWS ev TH TOV TTPATLWTOY
/ 5 / = >? ae 8 al \ \ e
rate. dSuetpiBov, ap viv Soxovot ptxpol Kal oi

, A a
38 TuxovTes PoBor TOTE THY TOMY KaTAacYEV; ev

KATA AEQKPATOYS 15

f. ¢€ \ \ b] \ > nan ,
ols Aewxparns ovtocl Kal avTos éK THS TOdEwS
dmodpas @xeTo, Kal Ta YpHuaTa Ta vidpyYovTa
‘ a ,
éFexdpice, kat (Ta) iepa Ta TaTp@a peTeTTEeLraTo,
os \
kat eis TosodTOY mpodoaias HAOEV, MaTE KATA THV
TovTov Mpoaipeciy Epnuoe pev (av) Hoav oi vaoi,
¢ 7 a f- >
gpnuot © ai dudraxal tav Tevyov, éEedédevTrT0 6
¢ , We. 4 / > 2 / \
) Tors Kab 7 ye@pa. KaiTor KaT éKxElvous TOUS 39
/ s » / > x \ / > /
Ypovous, @ avdpes, Tis ovK Av THY TOW HAENCE?,
ov povov Torin, adra Kat Eévos év Tots Eumrpoabe
/ > bS y Poon / 8 3 4 x 7)
xpovois eridednunkods; Tis 5 Hv ovTws 7) pLa0dn-
eae | ’ Pa ’ / A *
pos TOT 7) picaOnvatos, daoTtis edvYnON av GTaKTOV
avuTov UTopeivar ideiv; Hvika 7) wev ATTA Kab TO
\ / al a) / ‘ > ‘ >]
yeyoves tralos T@ (atpaT@) TpoonyyeATo, opbn &
= e / > \ lal / e > > ,
nv TON él Tois cupSeBnKoow, ai & érides
THS cwTnplas TO SHuw ev Tois Vép TevTnKOVT
étn yeyovoot KabecotnKecav, opay & Hv emt ev 40
Ttav Oupav yuvaixas édevOépas, mepipoBous KaTe-
mTnxvias Kal TuvOavopévas ei C@owv, Tas wev VIrép
¢ fal
avydpos, Tas 8 virép matpds, Tas 8 viep aderdar,
avakiws avtéyv Kal THs Toews Opwpévas, TOV &
avépav Tovs Tos TMpmacwW aTreipynKoTas Kai Tails
HriKiats TMpeaBuTépous Kal Vo TeV Vopwv TOD
4 > / > aA 9s > @ \
atpareverGat adetpévous idety jv Kal’ bdnv THY
/ oe a / > lal / a)
Tod TOT él yHpws 60@ TrepibOerpopmévous, SiG
. Oaiparia éumetoprnpévous ; tordov S€ Kai Sever 41
KATA THY TOAD YyLyVvomevay Kal TavT@Y TOV TOA-
TOV TA MEYLOTA HTVYNKOTODV, HANLOT AV TLS HAYNTE
Kal éddxpvoev ert Talis THs ToAEws cupdopais,

42

16 AYKOYPTOY

nvix opav nv Tov Shpov >Whdiodywevoy Tods pev
SovrAous édevOépous, Tods dé Eévous “AOnvaious,
tovs 8 ariwous émitipous* ds mpotepov emt TO
avToxOwy civat kal EdeVOepos ecepviveTo. TOTAUTH
6° 7) modus éxéxpnto petaBorg, woTe TMmpdTepov
pev vrép THs THv dddrov “EdXAnvev édrEvOepias
ayaviterOar, év S€ Tols TOTE xXpovoLS ayaTray, '
€av Umép THs avTéy caTnpias acpadas Sivytat
(Sia)xwvduvedoat, Kai TpOTEpov mEeVv TOAAHS YWOpas
tov BapBdpwv érdapyey, rote 5é mpos Maxedovas
Umép THs idias Kxuvduvevew* Kal tov Shor ov
mpotepov Aaxedapoviot Kai IleXoTrovynatot Kai ot
tv “Aciav catotxodyvtes”"EXAnves. BonOov émrexa-
AodvTO, TOUTOY eeu TOT EEF “Avdpov Kai Kéw xa
Tpofhvos cai ’Emidatpou émixoupiay avT@ meta-

43 wéunpasbas. @oTE, @ Avopes, TOV ev Tots TOLOVTOLS

PoBous kal tHrALKoUTOLS KiVdUVOLS Kal rosabty
aicyuvn eyearaumovTa THY TOALY, Kab pare (ra)
birda Oéuevov brrép THs Tatpioos, untTe TO THpa
mapacyovta taba Tois oTpaTnyols, GAA huyovta
Kal mpodovta tiv Tod Sypou cwTnpiav, Tis av
) Sixactns idomods Kal edvocBeiv Bovdropevos
aijbo aronrvoevev, ) pyTop KANnGels TS mpodory
THs modews BonOjnoee; Tov ovdé cuprevOjoas
Tas Ths watpldos cuphopas Todpnoavta, ovde
ovpBeBrAnpévov ovdev eis THY THs TONEwWS Kal TOD
Sipov cwtnpiav, 60» wév xaopa Ta Sévdpa cuve-

Barreto, of S€ TeTeAMevTNKATEsS TAs OnKas, ot Se

KATA AEOKPATOYS 17

,
vem TA OTAA. KaiToOL KaT éKEivous TOS YpOVOUS 44
ovK ExTUV HTS NAKA OV TapéaXEV EaUTHY Eis THY
a a a \
THS Worews TwTHpiav' éTrEewENODVTO Yap ot meV
n a na n an a /
THS TOV TELYOV KATATKEUTS, oF SE THS THV TAPPOD,
ot d€ THs Yapaxwcews’ ovdels 8 Hv apyos TOV
> a , >3? Ka > \ \ fa! \ = fal
év TH TrOAE. eh wv ovdEVOS TO THUa TO EaVTOD
/ / / ® o. e a >
mapéoyve Ta—at Aewxpdtns. ov eiKOS Umas ava- 45
an \
punobévtas Tov pndé cuveveryKety pnd em éexpopav
an n an /
EMciv akiwoavta Tov UTép THs édXevOepias Kal
n / , b] / /
TOU Sijpou cwTnpias év Xatpovelg TehevT qa avTeoy
n e 22
Gavat@ Enutdcar, ws TO él ToUT@ pépos aTapawv
éxeivov TOV avdpav yeyevnuévav? WY OVTOS OvdE
\ / \ > 7 > / ” \ /
Tas Onxas Tapiov HoxvvOn, oydow éTEL THY TaTpioa
avT@v mpadaryopeveny.

12 Ilepi op, (9) dvdpes, piKp@® TrELw porary 46
due Oeiv, Kat tijacio aKkovae at Séopat Kab 1) vops-
Sevv adXoTPpious eivas TOvs ToLovTOUS {AOyoUS) TOV
Snmociwv ayovev: al yap Tov ayabav avdpar

> , \ + a \ n > /
evAoylat Tov edeyKXOV cady KaTa TOV TavavTia
emiTndevovTw@y Trovovaty, ett dé Kab SikaLoy Tov
54 aA / > ca) / ° > a
ératvov, ds wovos GOXov TAY KLVdvVwY Tois ayabois
avipdow éoti, TovToY, émetdn Kal éxeivos eis THY
an / \ a
KoWnY owTnpiav THS ToAEwS Tas Wuyas avTaY
avnhwoav, év Tots Snuociois Kal Kowots ayaot
n / \ n \ A
THS Toews pq) TWapanrelirew. éxetvoe yap Tots 47
ToNeulois aTHVTHTAaY eT Tos Opiots THS Bowwrias
¢ \ rn lal ¢ / > , ,
bmép THs Tov “EXAjvav édevOepias paxovpevor,
ovK év Tois Teixeot Tas éATidas THS TwTNpias
P.L, 2

48

18 AYKOYPTOY

2O\ \ , e a a A
EYovTes, OVE THY YOpay KAK@S TroLeiv Tpoeuevot
a a NA a
tots €yOpois, aAXa THY wey aUTaV avdpeiav acda-
NecTépay puraxynv elvat vopifovtes TaV ALOivav
/ A \ ‘ e \ > /
mepiBorov, THY S€ Opéeyacav avtovs aicyuvopevor
a / \
meptopav tropGoupévyy, EiKOTMS* WaTrEP Yap TPOS
Tovs duce yevvnoavTas Kal Tovs ToinTO’s T@V

° e 7 a ‘
-matépov ovx opmolws éyovow aravtes Tals ev-

, eo \ \ \ , \ \ /
volats, OUTW Kal TPOS TAS KYwpas Tas pn huceEL
Tpoonkovoas, GAN voTeEepoy éMiKTHTOVS yevouévas
KaTabeéoTepoy didKewrTat. ToLtavTais 5é yvoOpats
XPNTApEVOL, Kal Tois apiotos avdpdow é& icov
TOV KLVOSUVOV PLETATYOVTES, OVY OMolws THS TUYNS
éxotvovnoav’ THS yap apeths ov Cavtes atrorav-
ovolv, GAAA TeXeUTHGAaVTES THV SOEaY KaTANEXOI-

’ > e / > > > tA »”
Tacw, ovy nTTHNGévTEes, AAX atroPavortes EvOaTrep

49 €rayOnoay wTép THs €devOepias apdvovTes. i Sé

Sef. kal mapadofotatov pév eitreiv, arnOés 8é,
a n ra ‘ a
éxeivot vik@vtes amréBavov. & yap aOXa Tod To-
A€uov Tois ayabois avdpacw éativ, édhevOepia Kal

a / a
apEeTH, TAUT AupoTepa Tois TeMEUTHOACLY UTapyYeEl.
pA ) bmNS / > > \ J r € fal \
éretta © ovd olov T éoTiv eirety HTTHGOat TovS
n \ an
tais Siavolats pn mrHnEavTas Tov TOV éemiovT@V
poBov. povous yap ‘Tovs év Tols ToAgmols KAAwS
> U 2>Q? A ¢ a / /
atoOvncKovtas 00d ay els nrThaOar duxaiws o7-
\ \ / 4 > a /
cele’ THY yap Sovrciav hevryovTes evKrea Oavarov

a fal 25 4, 8 c 4 nr > PS) lal
50 aipovvTal. € NAOT E 7) TOUT@VY THY AVOPwWY

apeTn* mover yap TOV aTdvT@v THY THS “EAXdbos
éerevOepiav év Tots éavTavy copaciw eixov. awa

KATA AEQKPATOYS 19

yap ovtot te Tov Biov petnrAdXAaEav Kal Ta THS
‘EAAdObos eis SovAElav peTérrecev* suveradn yap
Tois ToUT@Y copaciy » TaV aGAdAwv “EAAHvev
3 / iid \ \ A > / >
érevOepia. S0ev kai havepov Twaaw éroincay ovK
isia mwoNemobvTes, GAN rép Kowwhs édevOepias
4 vA 3 A > x >
MpokivouvevovTes. WOTE, @ avdpes, oUK (av) ai-
/ ? \ , n , 3
oyuvbeinu citav otrépavoyv Ths TaTpioos eivar TAS
\
éxeivov uxds. Kal 5.’ & odk adoyws (avdpeiar) 51
b] / >? / eR lal / a
émeTndevoy, érrictacbe, w ‘“AOnvaiot, povor tev
¢ n
EXAnvev Tods ayabols dvdpas Timdvs etphoere
\ \ a BA > a > a ? \
d€ Tapa pev Tots aAXoLs ev Tais ayopais aOAnTAS
n \
avakeiévovs, tap tpiv dé otpatnyovs ayabods
kal Tovs Tov TUpavvoy aToKTeivavTas. Kal ToOLOU~
Tous pev advdpas ovd €& dmdons ths ‘“EXXdbos
2 / ¢ a bd 1o \ be \ M4
6Alyous evpety padiov, Tods Sé Todvs oTehavitas
A 9 A /
ay@vas vevixnkotas evTEeTas ToANaxobev Ears
yeyovotas idety. Womep Tolvuy Tois evepyérats
peyioTas TLas aTrovémeTe, OUTM Sikatov Kal Tovs
Thv. TaTpida KataoxyvvovTas Kal mpodidovTas
a /
Tais éoxyaTas Tiwpiats KoNaCeLv.

13. YKéacbe 8, & avdpes, Ott oVS ev div éotw 52
admowndicac0ar Aewxpdtovs TtovTovi, Ta Sixara
Tolovet. TO yap adiknua TOUTO KExpiuévovy eat

>
Kal KaTeyvoopévov. 1) pev yap év Apeiw mayo
7 7 \ / Jf 4 \
Bovryn (cal pwndeis por OopuBynon: tadrny yap
brorkapBadvw peyiorny torte yevéoOat TH Wore
caTnpiav) Todvs puydovtas THY TaTpioa Kal éyKaTa-
AiTOVTas TOTE TOS TrONELOLS AaRoVGa aTréxTELVe.

2—2

53

54

55

20 AYKOYPTOY

KaiTol, @ avodpes, wn vowiteTe TOS TA TOY GOV
hovika adicnpata oovwwtata Sicdlovtas avtovs ay
eis TWA TOV TOALT@Y TOLODTOY TL TrTapavounoaL.
avda pnv AdtorvKov ye dels cateyndicacbe,
peivavtos pev avtod éy Tois Kivdvvois, éyovTos &
aitiay Tovs vieis Kal THY yuvaixa brexOéc Oat, Kat

étiw@pnoacbe, Kaitor ei Tov TOs aYpHaTOUS Ets

\ / e / 2 7 4 > /
Tov mToAenov virexOécOar aitiay ExovTa éTLwpn-
caobe, Ti Set macxew Sotis avnp @v ovK aTrédwxKe

n a n \
Ta Tpopeta TH TaTtpiov; Ere Sé 0 Ohpos, Sewov
/ /
Hynodpevos eivat TO yuyvopevor, eyrndicato évo-
a \
xous elvar TH Tpodocia Tovs evyovtas Tov UIrEp

n / 3 4 A

THS TwaTpidoos Kivduvov, akious eivat vopifwv THs

\ \
€oyaTns Tymwpias. a bd) KaTéyvwotar pev Tapa
TO SuxavoTadt@ auvedpio, Kateyndiotar 5 bd
4 Lal Lal / / e A ‘ \
bpov tav diucdlew Aayovta@v, oworoyeiTar Sé Tapa

a a 3 4
TO Onpw THs peylorns ava eivas Tiwmpias, TOUTOLS
e val > / a / v.33 Ul
ipeis evavtia Whdieicbe; wavtwv ap avOperear
érecOe ayvapovértatot, Kai éXaxiotous ete TOVS
vmrép UmoVv avTaY KLYoUVYEevOYTAS.

c \ 5 7 > “ > ,

Qs pev ody évoyds éott ToOisS. ELonyyEedpevois
¢ s 54 , 4 >
amacw, & avopes, Aewxpatns, pavepov éott*
muvOdvoua 8 avTov émuyerpnoew vpas éEatraray
Néyovta, ws éwropos éEémdevce Kal KaTAa TavTHY

\ > / > ‘ > id U >\ 5S

THv épyaciay amednunoev eis “Podov. éav odv
fal / > a ? e e / / > > \

Tavta réyn, evOupeio® & padiws Aner? avTov
rn an b] an

apevddpevov. TpPOTOV Mev Yap OUK EK THS aKTHs

\ \ 7 > ‘f e > b] /
KATA THV muAtba €uBaivovow o Kat EMT OPLAV

14

©
KATA AEQKPATOYS 2r

, > > a n
WA€OVTES, GAN elow TOD ALupévos, UTO TAaYT@V TOV
f- ¢e / \ 3 / 4 >
Piiwv opwmevor Kal aTrooTEANOpEVOL® ETTELTA OV
\i Was 6 , A a a 3 \ /
PETA THS ETAaLpas Kai TOV OepaTratyav, ANNA Movos
\ a 4
peta travdos Tov Staxovodvtos. mpos dé TovToLs
Ud A b] 4 \ > a yy
TL mpoonKkev év Meydpois tov “AOnvaiov éurropov
mwévtTe €TN KATOLKELY Kal Ta lepa TA TATP@a peTa-
a >
KopiterOar Kal tiv oixiav tHy évOdde TaXdetV, €
\ / an A 7
BN KaTeyVoOKEL Te AUTOD Tpodedaxévas THY TaTpPLOa
4
Kab peyara mwavras nounKévat; 0 Kal TavT@V
4
yévouT av atoT@TaTor, ei Tepl GY aVTOS TpOTEdoKa
/ , Ag ec a > , 4
revéeo Oar Tiwpias, TADO’ dels aTToNVTALTE KUPLOL
u n / fo)
yevouevot THs Wndov. yepis dé ToUT@Y ovY HYOU-
a , bal
pas Seiv atrodéyer Oar tadrnv THY aToNoyiav. TAS
yap ov Sewov Tovs pév em Eutropiay atrodnmovvTas
\ a / an
omevoey él THY THS ToAews BonOevav, ToUTOV
. fa a /,
dé pdvoy év Tois TOTe KaLpois Kal KaT épyactav
> “ ¢€ / 7°? x / PaNe!
éxtrrelv, Hvixa ovd av els mpocxtncacOar ovdev
xX 3%/ 3 \ \ ec / /
av é&ytTnoev, adAa Ta UTapyovTa povoy diadv-
, eae a /
AdEar; déws 8 Av adtod truvGoipny, tiv’ Eutropiav
52. s Ae A a , rs
elodywv YypnoiwwTepos éeyévero Av TH TONEL TOD
a \ a 4 a a
TapacxelV TO copa tTaéat Tois sTpaTHnyois Kal
\ , n
Tous émiovtTas auvvacbar pe? vuav paxopevos.
ean \ 5 / Coan , * ,
éy@ pev ovdSeulav op@ THALKAUTHY OVTaV Bonberav.
+” eee \ > / > a \ \ a > /
a&tov & éoTiv ov wovov avTe dia THY TPaEwW dpyi-
ft > \ a
fea0ar TavTnv, adda Kal bia Tov Oyo TovTOY*
A \ / f LA ‘
havepos yap wWevdecOar TeTOAunKEV. OTE yap
MpoTepov ovde TaroTe éyéveTo él TavTNns THS
b] / , ’ > / 4 + | eile
epyacias, AAN EKEKTNTO YANKOTUTIOUS, OVTE TOT

56

59

60

61

a)
22 © ¥ COAYSROVPROY? :

, a 4
éxtrAcVoas ovdev eianyaryev .€x Meyapwr, && ern
guvexas arrodnunaas. ett Sé Kal (ths) mevTHKOC-
THs petéyov éeTUyxaver, Nv ovK av KaTANLTOV KAT’
éumopiay amednper. Oot av pév TL TEPL TOUTMY
ré 1S ¢€ a 93 4 / > a ‘

éyn, 008 vas eruTpévrewy adT@ vopito.
"Hée: S iows ém’ éxeivov Tov Adyov hepomevos,

dv avT@ cupBeBovrevKacl TivEes TOY cUYHYyOpaV,
DB ovp nyopen,

@s ovK évoxos éoTe TH Tpodocia’ ovTE yap vewpiov
"4 ” A LA / vf ee
KUpLOS OUTE TUA@V OUTE TTPAaTOTédwV OVO Gros
a A / é \ bd a
TOV THS TOAEWS OVOEVOS. eyo O AyoDMaL TOS peV
/ / A a) a
TOUT@Y KUpioUs pEpos av TL Tpododval THs UpeETEé-
pas Suvapews, Toutovi § érAnv Exdotov trovhoat THY
/ »” > e \ XN a / ’ fal
Tod. €Tt & ob pev Tovs CovTas povoy ad«uKovart
mpodvoovTes, ovTOs Oé Kal Tovs TETENEUTHKOTAS,
TOV TATPiwOY VoLimwy aTooTepov. Kal Uiro pev
bd / va] > val x / /
éxelvov mpodobeicay oixeiobar av cvvéBave Sov-
Anv odaav THY TOLD, dv S€é TpOTOV OdTOS eEéAu TED,
aoixntov av yevéolar, étt & EK pev TOU KaKas
/ nm n
MpaTTew Tas Tore peTaBorgHs Tvyely éml TO
Qn ’ , ‘
BéXt1ov eixds éotwv, éx Sé Tod TavTaTrac. yevér Bar
avacTaTous Kal TOV KoLWeY EXTiO@V oTEpNOHVAL.
(eA \ > , a \ * > a
@otep yap avOpomr@ Cadvtr péev édmis ex Tod
n a Lal ,
Kkaxos pata wetamecety, TeNevTHCaVTL bé cUVA-
a »”
varpeitat TavTa Ot @V ay Tis EVSaLpmovAcELEY, OUTW
Kal Tept Tas TodEis cupBaiver Tépas Eye THV
\ n
atuxiayv, dtay avadotato. yévovTat. eb yap Set THv
> / > al / / > / > /
arnOevav eitreiv, TOMwS é€oTL OdvaTos avdoTaToV
\ / n
yevéoOar. Texunpioy Sé péyioTOV* Huav yap H

T5

KATA AEQKPATOYS 23

Ld \ \ \ e \ a ‘ 4 , ;
TONS TO fev TAXALOY UTO TOY TUPpavY@V KaTeE-
Sova ae ¢ Vk aw , ”

ovAWOn, TO 8 botepov bd TOV TpLdKovTa, (TE)

44 2 \ / \ / j la =. %
kat vo Aaxedatpoviwy Ta Teiyn KalnpéOn: Kal
> la id > / > / x n”
€K TOUTMY Omws aupoTépwy HrevOepw@Onpev Kat THS

fal id / > $ / > / /
tov EdAnjvev evdatpovias nEt@Onuev Tpootarat

/ > > > ¢ / b mee / /
yevéoBat. GAN ovy boat TeTOT avacTaToL yEyo- 62

a , / > / J A

vact. ToUTO meV yap, € Kal TaXaLoTepoy eiTreiv

/
éott, THY Tpoiay ‘tis ovK axKnKoev, OTL peyioTn
fal / /

ryeyernuévn TOV TOTE TOEwY Kai TacNs éTdp~aca

a / \ a ¢

ths Actas, as atraé to Tv EXAnvev KatecKkadgn, -
a“ / / a ‘
TOV ali@va aoiKnTos éoTL; TovTO d€ Meconvny
/ 64 rn /
mevtakocious éTecw taoTepov eK TV TUXOVT@Y
avOporrev cuvoixiabeicar ;
16 “Icws obv TaY cUYNyYOpoV avT@ ToAMHoEL TLS 63
“ nw “ x
el7rety, plLKpoV TO Tpayua Trowwy, Ws ovdeYv av
, 4
map va dvOpwrov éyéveTo ToUTwY" Kal OUK ai-
’ / 4, \
TXUVOVTAL TOLAUTHY aTroNOYlay TroLlovpmEvoL TpOS
¢ a >4? e / xX > / 3 \ \
ipas, eb 4% Sixaiws dv amroGavorev. et pév yap
¢€ cal A , % n aA
oMoXoyove. THY TaTpida avTov éxdLTrEiv, TodTO
n / lal 4 fal
cuyxopnoavtes buas éatwoay Svayvavar Tepl Tod
/ 3 On \ / / 4 >
peryeOous: et & GrAws pndev TovTwY TeETrOinKer, ov
/ / fa) / e de x Oe ie
pavia 8n tov TovTO AéyeLv, ws ovdev av éyéveTo
r r a BA
Tapa TovTov; Hyovpat 5 éywye, G avdpes, Tov- 64
/ \ a 2 , a / :
Vavtiov TOUTOLS, Tapa TOUTOV ElvaL TH TOAEL THY
\ / a \ \
GwTnpiav. 7 yap TONS oiKEiTAL KaTa THY iiaV
éxaoTov poipay dudatTouévyn* oTav ody TavTHVY
} \ >
eh évos tis Trapidn, NéANVEv EavTov ed atravTo@v
nr / 4 / =
TOUTO TeTOLnKwS. KaiToL padioy eoTW, & avdpes,

65

66

67

24 AYKOYPTOY

a , >
mMpos Tas TOV apxaiwv vouoleTav Siavoias atro-
a a \ >
Brépavtas thy adnGevav ebpetv. éxeivor yap ov
A 4
TO pev ExaTov TaravTa KrEWavTt Gavatov éta€ayr,
- , \ \
T@ Oé déxa Spaypas EXaTTO émiTimvov: ovdSEe TOV
, bs / \ \
pev peydda lepoovAncavta améxtewov, Tov Oé
4 \ \ \
puixpa éXaTTove Tyswpia éexodafovs ovde TOV meV
> / / \ \
oixéTny amoxteivavta apyupio éCnuiovv, tov dé
, = a / ’ > e , b] \
éXevOepov eipyov TaY vomim~wv' AXA’ oOMolws emt
nr 4 a / /
Taot Kal Tois éhaxioTos Tapavounpact Oavarov
yA 3 \ /, > \ a \ a@ .
@picav eivat THY Enuiav. ov yap mpos TO idvov
lal lal / ,
Exaotos avTwyv améBrerre TOU yeyevnuévou mpay-
ca) \ / an ¢ U
Matos, ovd évTedOev TO méeyeOos TOY AuapTnmaTaY
> / > b 9. AyD , a > /
éXauBavov, aAAX avTo éoKoTrOVY TOUTO, EL TEPUKE
a n \ / /
TO adiknua TOUTO él TrEiov EXOOV péya Bate
\ > , \ \ ” ”

Tovs avOperous. Kal yap aTOTOV ad\XAwS Tes TeEpl
U b] U , U s w# ¥ 4
touvtou é&eralew. hépe yap, w avdpes, el Tis Eva

a \ /
vomov eis TO Mntp@ov édXMav é£areivreev, cit’
b a ¢ >O\ \ fal a / > /
GTONOYOLTO ws OVOEY TAPA TOUTOV TH Tore. éoTiy,
3 s >
ap ovK adv atrexteivat avTov; éyo pev olpas
/ / \ \ LA
Sixaiws, elmep euédArETE Kal Tovs GAXousS cow€er.
\ / / fal
TOV avTOV TolvUY TpOTTOY KoNaCTEéODV éoTl TODTOY, Et
/ ‘ BA / /
HéXXETE TOUS GAANOUs ToAiTas BeATiovs TroUnceLY*
fal a 2 /
Kal ov TOUTO Aoytetabe, et Els EoTL wovos aVEpwros,
, > > \ a Beat \ \ e Lol \ \
GX’ eis TO Tpayua. ey@ ev yap Ayodmas TO wy
/ /
TodXovs To1ovtouvs yevécOar Hpétepov evTVYnwa
s a \ a
eivat, TOUTOY pévToL Sta TOVTO peifovos TLwpias
»” 4 Lal 7 / a »” a
agtov eivat TvyxEiv, OTL OVOS TOV AAAWY TrOALTOY
> / > > 3207 \ , ¢-/
ov KoLWHY, GAN idiav THY cCwTnpiay E—HTHCED.

17

KATA AEBQKPATOYS 25

na 4
“Ayavakt@ Sé wddioTa, © avdpes, éredav aKov-
n \
TW THY META TOUTOU TLVOS NéyOVTOS, OS OVK EOTL
co) , A /
TOUTO mpodidovat, el Tis @YETO EK THS TOAEWS*
\ \ e / / Rk al \ /

Kal yap ol Tpoyovot TOO buav THY TOALY KaTANL-
/ 4 \ / > / > A
TOVvTES, OTE TPOS RépEnv Errore ovr, eis Larapiva

/
duéBnoav. kal ottws éotiv avontos 4) TavTaTacw
UuaV KaTaTehpovnKes, Bate TO KaAMOTOY TOV
épyov Tpos TO aicyiotov cupBanreiv H&iwoe. Tov
\ / a an
yap ov trepiBontos éxelvwv TOV avdpav H apeTn
/, , ? A xX / > N ,
yéyove; tis 8 ot Tas 4 POovepds éotw 7 TavtTa-
> / A > xX bd lal 3 /
Tac adiroTipos, Os ovK av evEaLTO THY exeivots
A , /
TemTpaywevav peTarxeiy; ov yap tHhv moduw é&E-
\ / \ \
NuTrov, GAG TOV TOTOV peTHANaEaY, Tpds TOV
> / / . a 4 3 ,
émlovTa Kivduvvov KaX@s BovAevodpevar. “Ereo-
\ \ e / \? , e€
vikos pev yap o Aaxedaipovios Kat “Adcipavtos o
, \ \ > a \ ¢e \ 4
Kopiv@tos kai to Aiyuwntav vavtikoy bo viKTA
\ / e a BA / >
THY GwTNpiav avTois Ewedrov TropilerBaL: éyKa-
TareTropevo. 8 of TWpoyovor ITO TavT@Y TaV
e
EdAnver, Bia cal tors addrovs HreEvOépacar,
a > fal
avayxdoavtes év Larapive we” abTav Tpos Tovs
n ,
BapBdpovs vavpayeiv. povot 8 aphotépwv teps-

68

69

7oO

/ nm fal
yeyovact, Kal TOV TodEMioy Kal TOY TUmpdyeo?, —

fol \ fal
@s éxaTépwv TpoonKe, Tovs péev eEvEepyeTodrTes,
\ / an a
tous O€ payopuevot ViKa@VTES. apa y Gpotot TH
4 \ t la) a
hevyovtTs THY TaTpiOa TeTTAP@V HMEPa@V THODY els
,
‘Podov; 4 mov taxyéws av HvécyeTo Tis éxeivor
~ 3 fr a »” 5] > ’ ,
TOV avopa@v ToLovTov Epyov, aAX ovK av KaTé-
\ / \ a
Nevoay TOY KATALTYXUVOYTA THY AUT@V apicTeiar.

-——

at

72

73

74

26: . AYKOYPTOY

od a > sf A 4 , e/
oUTw yoov édirovy Thy TaTtpida tTayTes, WoTE
\ \ /
Tov Tapa Réptou mpecBevtnv AréEavdpov, hirov
dvTa avTois mpoTepov, Ott. yhv Kal Bdwp ATHGCE,
pikpod Seiv xatéXevoav. Srrov Sé Kai Tod Adyou
, Ser , s \ ”
Tipwpiav ntiovv AKauRave, 4 Tov TOV Epyw Ta-
“, / nr
padovta THv Tod UmoyYElpLov Tos TroAEuLoLS Ov
/ xX / / rf
peyarats av Cnpvars €xoAacap. TOLyapoUV TOLaU-
, ra
Tals YP@pmEevor yvouats evernKovTa pev éTH TOV
. / e , , , ne
EAAnvav ayemoves Katéotnoav, Powixny Sé Kat
Kirixiav éropOnaar, ér Evpupédovte 5é Kai te-
ComayodvTes Kal vaupayovrvTes éviknoay, éxaTov
dé tTpinpets Tov BapBdpwv aiypwarortous éraPor,
amacav Sé tnv “Aciavy KaKka@s TovobyTEs TEpt-
, \ + 4 fal , > ‘| b]
emAevoayv. Kal TO Kepanratov THS VLENS, OV TO EV
ra / > / 4 > >
Larapive TPOTTALOV AYATHNTAVTES [Eorncar|, arr
a nr / / \ > ‘ \.
dpouvs tots BapBapous mnHEAVTES TOUS ELS THY
aA 7 / F
érevBepiav THs ‘EXAdbos, Kai TOVTOUS KwAVCAYTES
brepBaivew, cuvOnxas éroijoavtTo, waKp@® pméev
a A
Troiw pn TAEiy evTos Kvavéwv cat Paayr260s,
\ a) ‘ > , > \ ,
tous 8 “EXAnvas avtTovouous elvat, 2 jpovov
\ A > / > \ \ \ \ > /
tous Thy Evpwirnv, adda Kai tovs thv Aciav
KaTotkobvTas. Kaitou cleo ay, et TH Aewxparous
4
diavoia xpnoduevor Tavtes Eduyov, TovTwY av
a nt /
Te yevécOar TOV Kad@V Epyav, ) TAaUTHY av ETL
a a / 2 y
THY YOpav KaToLKElv Duas; KPH TolvuY, @ avdpes,
Oomep Ttovs ayabovs émaweite Kai timate, ovT@
‘ \ \ a \ / BA
K@l TOUS KAaKoUS puloety Te Kal KOAAaLELY, ANAWS TE
\ A 4 a ” £8 v 2 4 0 id ral
kat Aewxpatny, ds ove Edercev OTE HaXVVON pas.

KATA AEQKPATOYS 27

, a ema , , \ ,
18 Kairos dpets Tiva Tpdtrov vevopixate mept Tov- 75
TMV, Kal TAS exeTEe Tals Siavotats, Jewpnoare.
A \ a / \ 307 nm
afiov yap Suws Kaimep pos eldotas SuedOciv:

> , \ \ \ b a 5] A I~
éyKk@utov yap vi THv “AOnvay eiat THs TworEwS
e / a A rn
ol Tadatot vouot Kal Ta On Tév e& adpyfs TadTa
KaTackevacavTwy, ols av mpooéynte, Ta dixata
TomoeTe Kal Taow avOpa@Tros ceuvol Kal akior
na - , > 4 ¢ on Cs ef
THs modews OokeT. civar. tyiv yap éotw OpKos, 76
Ov Ouvvovct TavTEs of ToAtTal, érreday els TO
\ ~ yn
AnkvapxiKov ypappartetov éyypadpa@aor cal EpnBor
/ a
YeVOVTAL, UNTE TA lepa OTA KaTaLoXUVELY UHTE
\ / / > lal \ WK / \
Thy Tadéw Reirpew, auvveiv Sé TH TaTpids Kal .
dpeiva Tapadocev. dv eb pev Guopoxe Aco-
Kpatns, pavepas éemi@pKnkev, Kal ov povoy buds
HOLKNKEV, GAA Kal eis TO Oeiov HoéBnKev: ei Sé
lel /
pn) Gwopoxer, EvVOS SHrOS EoTL TapacKevacdpevos
(a Oe / a 8 / > e Ka 8 ,
@s) ovdey Troinowv Tav SeovTav, av?’ dy SiKkaiws
lal ¢e a cal
dv avrov kal wrép vuov Kal vrép tov Oeadv
/ v4 > ¢ A > nm la!
Tuwpnaatcbe. BovrAowar 8 vas aKxovdoat Tov
dpxov. Aéye, ypampared. 77
(OPKOS
Od Karaicyvve otha Ta iepd, ovd eyxatadeifw Tov
mapactatnvy oTw av oToixyow, auvva dé Kat brép tepav
%.. 2 ‘ 4 / ‘\ 4 ‘ ‘ AAG ‘\ v4
Kat uTep OGLWY, K&L feovos KQLt peta TO. WV" THV mart pioa
St otk éAdtrw rapaducw, tAciw S5é Kai apeiw dons av
mapadeEwpar, Kal ednkonow TOY ael KpaLvovTwv, Kal Tois
Gecpots tots tOpupevors reicopar Kail oveTivas av aAXous
4 - e , 4 , “Ms. A > ~ .
70 TANOos idpiaontar Spoppovws* Kal av Tis avaLpy TOUS

dl

28 AYKOYPTLOY

Geopovs 4) py melOnrat, odK eritpeyw, auvvd dé Kai povos
Kal peta Tavtwv. kal lepa Ta TaTpLA TYuHow. toTopeEs
Geot tovTwv, “AyAavpos, “Evuadwos “Apys, Zevs, Cali
Avgéwv, “Hyepovn.)

Kanos y, & avdpes, cal dovos 6 bpkos. Tapa
TovTov Tolvuy 4travTa TeToinke AewKparns. KatTot
Tas av avOpwros yévorto avociwTEpos 7) waAXOV

<mpodoTns THs watpidos ;.tiva 8 av tpotrov bra

78

KaTaLoxvveré TIS paAXOY, } ef AaBeiv un Oérot
Kal TOUS ToNepiovs autvvacbar; mwas 8 ov Kai
TOV TapacTaTny Kal tHv Ta&w édOUTTEV 6 pNdE
Tafat TO coma Tapacyev; tod 8 dtrép ociav
Kal iepov yuuvev av o pndéva xkivduvov vro-
peivas; tive 8 av Thy Tatpida Trapédoxe peifova
— mpodocia; TO yap TovTOU pépos ExereLmpmevyn
Tois Trodepions UTToxeiplos €oTLW. Elta TOUTOY OVK
GTOKTEVEITE TOV aTdoals Tals AdiKiats evoyxyoV
évTa; Tivas odv TimmpHnoedOe; ToOds Ev TL TOUT@V
HmapTnKoTas ; padwy Era Tap vuiv dpa peyadda
abixety, eb havetae eri Tots puKpois wadXov. opyt-
Copevor. |
Kai pnv, @& avdpes, kat ToD? vuds Set pabeiv,
rt 76 cuvéyov Tv Snwoxpatiav bpKos éoti. Tpia
ydp éotiv €& oy 7) TONLTEla GUVécTHKEV, 0 ApxYer,
0 SuxacTys, 6 idt@Tns. TovTwY Toilvyy ExacTos
TavTny tiotw didwaw, €eiKoTws* Tos pev yap
avOpwrovs toddol dn eEatvrarncavtes Kal dva-
AaOovtes od povoy TOV TapovTaYV KWdbVwY arre-

19

KATA AEQKPATOYS 29

‘ lal “a
AVOncav, GAAA Kal TOV GrXOV Ypovoy aO@oL TeV
> 4 4 > , \ \ \ Be 3, KR,
adiKnuaTav TovT@V ciai* Tovs dé Beovs ovT av
> , “> 7 wy > xX ? / \ $59
émuopKnoas Tis AdOoL, ovT av Expuyor THY aT
> n” / > > > \ > / e AQ /
aUT@OY TLL@piav, GAN El p1) AUTOS, ot aides ye
a 4
-Kal TO yévos trav TO TOU érLopKHTaVTOS mEeyaNots
/ oS
atuynpac. mepiTimres. Siomep, @ avdpes SvKa-
/ 4 / 4 e a > a
cTai, TavTny Tiotiw édocav autos év IIXatauais
maytes of “EXAnves, 67 Euedrov trapatatdpevor
' 0 \ \ yes bu : > >
padxyerOat mpos tHv BépEov Svvayw, ov map
¢€ n ¢ - > al
QUT@Y EVpOVTES, GANA piunodpevot TOY Trap viv
eiOicpévov bpKov. dv a&wv éotw aKovcat* Kat
\ A a /
yap Taralov dyTwV TeV TOTE TeTpayLevaY bums
e v lal , a
@s ixvos éoti év Tois yeypampévois ideiy Tip
> 4 ’
éxelvwy apetnv. Kai pou avayiyvwone avtov.

OPKOS
, A wn

Od roujcopas wept wAeElovos TO Lov THs eAevPepias, odd
> / \ c / 4 a » . ,
éyxatadeiiw Tods yyepovas ouTe LavTas ovTE amolavoevtas,
> Cad nr ,
adda. Tos ev TH paxy TeAcvTYCAVTAs THY TVppAXwV
7 , \ , an , A ,
dravras Gaw. Kai kpatryoas TH ToAguw Tovs BapBapovs,

wn a / e QA nw i+ , , 5 /

TOV pev paxerapéevwov trép THs “EAAados TOAcwY ovdepiav
> 4 , 7 4 7 wn , 7
avacTatov Tojow, Tas be Ta TOV BapBapov wpocdopéevas

, nw “~ nw .
advacas Sexatrevow. Kal TOV iepov Tov éumpnobevtwy Kat
kataBAnbévrwv bro tdv BapBapwv ovdev avorxodopjow

, > >. e , an °

Twavraraciw, aA’ vropvypa Tois ervyryvomevors eaow
Katad<irecOar THS Tov BapBapwv aceBeias.

eo ȴ ;
Oita Toivuyv, @ avdpes, ohddpa évéwewav év
ef A a
TOUT@ TdVTES, WOTE Kal THY Tapa THY Dewy cv-

30 AYKOYPTOY

ae: - a 54 4 ‘ 4
voray pel éavtdv écyov Bonbov, nal wdavtev
n ¢ / b] a > a / ‘\
{rav) “EdXAnverv avipov ayabdv yevoyévwv mpos

\ / / e / € “a > /
TOV KiVOUVOV, MWaXLOTA 1) TONS VwoV EevdSoKiunoer.
- /
0.Kal tavtev av ein Sewotatov, Tos pev Tpoyo-
a a Y 4
vous Upov atroOvyncKely TOAMAY WoTE 1) THY TOLD -

” adoketv, Yuds Sé un Kordleww Tos KataioyvvavTas

83

+

a \
avUTHV, ANNA TEpLopay TiHV KoLWnY Kal wEeTAa TTOANOY
/ \ \
Tovey cuvetreypéevnv evKrAELaY, Tav’Tnv Sia THY
T@V TOLOUTMY avdpav Trovnpiay KaTadvVOpMernY.

Kaito, & avdpes, povots vuiv tov “EXAjnvev 20

oux éotiv ovdév TovTw@V Trepudeiv. BovrAopar dé
\ a A 2’. 2 vad /

piKpa TOV Taraov vuiv SverOeiv, ois tapadety-
pact yp@pmevot Kal tepl TovT@Y Kal Tepit TOV
adrwv BérXtiov BovrcicerOe. TodTO yap exer pé-
yloTov % ToALS vuaVv ayabov, OTL TOY KAaXOV
»” / a ¢ / id

épyov tapddeypa tois “EXdAnot yéyovev: doov
yap T@ Ypovm Tracey éotw apyatoTatn, TOTOUTOV
Ol Tpoyovo. HuwV Tov GrAXov avOpoTav apeTH

84 Svevnvoyaciv. émt Kodpouv yap Bacidevovtos Ile-

85

Aotrovynatos yevouévns apopias Kata THY ywpav
> “ »” / ; \ / e “
avtav édofe orpatrevew emi THv TwodW Hudr, Kal
HueoV TOvS Tpeyovous éEavacTHcavTas KaTavel-
A / \ nw \ > a, Ya
pacbat thy xodpav. Kal mpa@Tov pev eis Aedgovs
3 , \ \ > 7 > /
amrooTetNavTes TOV Oedv éernpweTar, ei AnYrovTat
\ 3 / > / ? > a a a 4
tas “A@nvas: averovtos 8 avtois tod Oeod, Ort
\ / A x \ \ / a
TV TOALW alpnoovolw, av un Tov Baciéa TOV
"A / t ? Was a “ee Ae | ?
Onvaiwy Kodpov atoxteivwow, éotpadrevov éml
tas A@nvas. Kreduartis 5é tov Aerhav tis, wv-

KATA AEQOKPATOYS 3r

i \ t eS / gf
Odpuevos TO ypnotypiov, dv arroppyntayv éEnyyere
a , a e 4
tois “A@nvaiors* oTws Of MpoyovaL Hu@Y WS EOLKE
\ \ 4 @ ? @ f Bd 4 p>)
Kal tovs &&wOev avOpetrovs evvous EexovTes OveE-

/ b
TérXouv. éuBarovtav 5é tov IleXotrovynciwy eis
: a a Ld
tv “ATTiKNY, TL TOLODGLY Of TpdYyovoL VuaY, av-
; Ul
dpes OtKacTal; ov KATANLTOVTES THY KWOpPaY WoTrEP
b \ ,
Aewxpdtns @xovTo, ovd ExdoTov tHv Opevrapévny
o 7 v4 > 3 /
Kal TA iepa Tots TOAEMIOLS TapéSocay, AAN OAiryot
évtTes KatakAnobértes ErroXLopKovYTO Kal SieKap-
/ > ‘ / \ A S i;
Tépovv eis tHv tatpida. Kal ovTws yoav, @ 86
a i, 7
avopes, yevvaios of TOTe BacidAevorTEs, WoTE TPON-
a ¢ a /
podvto amoOvycKke vTép THs TOY apyouévwv
: al xX a ¢.7f , ‘
cwTnpias wadrov 7) Cavtes éTépav perarrAdEar
\ a \ /
Tia xopav. paciv yovv tov Kédpov trapayyei-
n ’ / / ef Ls
ANavra Tois "AOnvalos, mpocéyey Stay TeXcUTHCN
\ / / % \ v4 x >
Tov Biov, \aBovta TIMYLKNY CTOANY OWS av aTra-
ie \ 4 ¢ VA
THON TOS TodEMLOUS, KaTAa Tas TUNAS VITOdUYTA
/ / \ a / /
ppvyava ouddeyewv TPO THs TONEwWS, TpoTENOdp-
tov 8 avt@ svoiv avopaév éx tod otpatomédou
\ / 3
Kal Ta KaTa THY TOY TUVOaVvoOMévar, TOV ETEpOY
avT@y atroxteivat T@ SpeTdv@ tpoctecovta’ Tov 87
\ rd / a 4 \
dé mepidedetupevov, tapoEvvbévta TH Kodp@ rai
/ \
vopicavTa TTwWYOV Elval, oTacduevoy TO Eidos
> a \ /
atroxteivat Tov Kodpov. tovtwv dé yevouévwv ot
RS a t , Ie/ a.)
pev “AOnvaiot knpuka tréuapavtes nEliovv Sodvat
\ / / a ‘
tov Baoiréa Gara, Néyovtes avtols atacay THY
arnbeiav: of 5é LeXorovyyjcvos TodTov péev arré-
. 3 5
dSocav, yvovtes 8 ws ovKéTs SuvaToY avTots THY

88

89

90

91

32 AYKOYPTOY

, a a
Xopav KaTacxeiy aTexopyoayv. TO 5é Kreowavrer
T® Acedh@ % Tors ad’T@ Te Kal éxyovors €v
, 57 / ” = / ] e /
Mputavei@ aidvoy citnow édocav. apa y opoiws
b] I \
épirouv Thy tratpiia Aewxpdtes of TOTe BacudEv-
~ nr
ovTes, of ye mponpodyTo Tovs Todemlovs éEaTra-
n , ip]
ToavTes atroOvncKe trép avThs kal thy idiav
\ A a
Wwuyny avti Ths Kowhs cwrnplas avTiKaTaddat-
tecOaz; Tovyapody povwTaTos ET@VUMOL THS YOpPAs
ciaiv, icoOéwv Tiway TeTUXNKOTES, ELKOTwS* UTEP
= \ ef / ? 4 4 7
nS yap oUTw@ ohddpa écrrovdalor, Sixaiws TavTns
\ a b] , > \ ,
Kat TeOvem@tes ExAnpovomsovvy. addrAA AewKparns
ovte Cav ovTe TeOvews Sixaiws av adTHs peTac yor,
povetatos (8) av mpocnkdvtas é€opicbein Tijs
\ a
YoOpas, hv éykatadiT@v Tois ToAEMLOLS @WYETO*
> \ \ \ > \ 4 \ an
ovde yap KaXrov THY aUTHY KaAUTTEW TOUS TH
apetn Svadépovtas Kab Tov KaKioTOY TaVT@Y av-
Opa7rav.

/ > > / > na a \ n 7
Kaitou Y eTeKXEelpHnoey ELTTELV, O Kab VUV toOWS 2I

épel mpos buds, ws ov ay wore bréweve TOV
ayava TovTov cvveldos éavT@e Tovwodtov Te dia-
Tempayuev@* woTEep ov Tavtas Kal TOs KAéET-
Tovtas Kal iepocvAodvTas TovT@ TO TEKunplo
xpw@pmévous. ov yap TOU TpayywaTos éoTL oNpELO”,
@s ov TeTOLnKacLY, GANA THs avatdelas Nv Exovery.
ov yap TodTo Sei Aéyewv, AN ws ovK e£ETrEVTEV
ovdé Thy mwodkuw éyxaréduTrev od év Meydpois
KaTWKNOE’ TAUTA OTL TEKUApLA TOU TPaypLaTos,
émel ye TO éNOEiv TovTOY, oiwat Oedv Tia avdTov

KATA AEQKPATOYS 33

¢ Bate > \ > lad \ 7 i Ae > \ \
émr auTnv ayayeiv Thy Tiwpiav, ty émesd) TOV
> a / »” an a
evKNea Kivduvoy Epuye, TOD akAEods Kat ado€ov
4, 4
Gavatouv tiyot, Kal ods Tpovdaxe, TovTOLs UTr0-
, \ \
Xelplov avtTov KatactHoeev. éTépwOt pev yap
> n BA fol > \ a / /
atvxav ovTw SHrov, ef dia tadta dSixny Sidwcur:
b] a \ ? ” / 2
evtav0a S€ tap ols mpovdmaxev havepov éatuy,
<4 n nq \
OTL TOV AUTOD Tapavounudtav UTéYEL TAUTHY THV
/ A Lal
Tyuwpiav. ob yap Beoi ovdév mpoTEpoY TroLovaty, 7H 92
lal a / :
TOY Tovnpayv avOpwrwv tiv Sidvotavy Tapdyouct* «
, aA lal a 7
kat wot Soxodat TOV apxYalwv Tivés TOLNTOY WoTrEp
\ / a / \
Xpnopovs yparraytes Tots émriyiyvouévors TAde TA
> an a
taBeta KaTansTetv

dtTav yap opy7 Satmoverv BrATTH Twa,

TOUT avTO TPATO?, eLaparpeiras ppevaav
Tov voov Tov éaOror, eis dé THY xetpo Tperet
yvopunr, iv cidn wndev dv duaptdver.

A / a
Tis yap ov méuvnta. Tov mpecBuTépwv 7 TAV 93
/ > > / / A /
vewTépov ovK axnxoe KadXiotpator, ob Oavatov
rn / \ a a
} TONS KaTéyva, TOUTOY duyovTa, Kal. ToD Geod
ma»? a / x Y- >
tov év Aedois axovoavta, Ste av EXOn. AOnvate
n / \
TevéeTat TOV VOopwY, apixopevovy Kal él TOY Bapov
cal / @ “ / \ Oe e
tav dwHdexa Seay xatadvyovta, Kal ovdév HrTov
e \ a / > @ / 2 PS) / \ \
imo THs Toews atoPavovta; Sixaiws: TO yap
a a / al /
TOV voMeoV Tois HOLKNKOTL TUYELY TLwpias éaTiv.
4 / \ > n > / “~ 6 / /
0 Oé ye Oeds OpOas amrédmxe Tots NOuKnpévats KONG-
\ \ \ x vy > > an
cat Tov aitiov: Sewov yap av ein, ec TaUTA onpeta ©
° \ fa) , /
Tois evoeBéct Kal TOis KaKOUpyals paivotTo,

P.L. 3

34 _\ AYKOYPTOY

cal > 9S »” ‘ “ A
94. “Hyotpas & éywy, @ avdpes, Thy TOV. Oeav
\
érripéderav Tacas péev Tas avOpwrivas mpakeus
érirkorTreiy, pad.aTa dé THY Tepl Tous yovéas Kal
TOUS TETENEVTHKOTAS Kal THY Wpos avTovs evoéE-
Bevav, eixotws’ Tap ov yap THY apxnv Tov Shy
/ \ cal b] \ / >
eiAndayev Kat TrcloTa ayaba weToVvOaper, eis
\ a a :
TOUTOUS fn OTL GpapTeEtv, GAAA pr) EvEpyeTODYTAS
tov abtav Biov KatavadXaoar péyrotov acéBnpa
95 €oTt. A€yeTas your év LiKedia (et yap Kal pv0w-
> / lal n
Séotepov éoTuv, GAN appocer Kal vov aac Tols
yewtépois axovoat) é« ths Aityns piaka mrupos
/ a \ ea aay ‘
yevéoOat: rovtov dé pely hacw émi (Te) THY
A , \ \ \ \ / \ lal
GadrAnv yopav, Kat dn Kal TpOs TOALY TLVa TOV
EXEL KATOLKOUPEVOV. TOUS eV OV AAXOUS OppHaaL
mpos puynv, THY avT@v cwTnpiay CntobvTas, eva
uy, : a /
5é Tia TOY VewTépwr, Op@’TA TOY TaTépa TpEC-
4, fe. - \ > \ 7 > lal > \
Burepov dvta Kal odyi Suvapevov aTroxwpelv adda
9 « / > 4 / ,
96 éyxaTadapBavomevoyv, apauevoy éperv. opTiou
& oiwar mpoayevouévou cal avtos éyxateAnpOn.
e/ \ \ ” n \ Qn fod A
d0ev by Kai dEvov Oewpjcar TO Getov, OTe Tois
avdpact Tois ayabois etpevas exe. A€yeTar yap
KUKA@ TOV TOTrOY éxeivoy TepippedoaL TO TIP Kai
awOivar TovTous povous, ad ov Kal TO ywpior
ett Kal vov TpocayopeverOar THY evaeBav Yapor'
a /
Tous 6&€ Tayelay THY aToYapPHoW ToLnTapEvous
an a /

Kal. TODS EavTey yovels éyxaTadiToVTas aTravTas
9 es / A ey Pe. “ \ \ a
97 atrorkéa bau. ote Kat Uuds Seiv THY Tapa {THv)

a 54 , e 4 . a)
Geay €xavTas wapTuplay OMayv@MLOVaS TOUTOV Ko-

~~ eee

23

KATA AEQKPATOYS 35

/ pero A o [puck > ae
Ade, Tov tract Tois peyioTous adiKnpac
lal / %
évoyov vTa KaTa TO éavTod pépos. TOs meV Yap
‘ \
Oeovs Tas Tatpiovs Tyas ameotépnoe, Tos Sé
a a \
yovels Tots moNemiots eryKatédutre, TOUS Sé TETE-
/ A al
NEVTNKOTAS TOV VOMipwv OvK ElacE TUXELD.
24 Kairos oxépace, 6 dvdpes: od yap atroatH- 98
a fal ? . val a
coat TOV TadaLtov: ép ois yap éxetvoe TroLovYTES
épiroTipmovvTo, TAUTA Sikaiws av VpEis AkovVaaVTES
atrodéxor0e. act yap Evporrov tov Toce-
Savos Kat Xidvns peta Opaxar édOeciv THs yopas
ns pera Opa Ais xop
4 a. a“ > > /
TauTns apdioRntovvta, Tuyely b€ Kat’ éxeivous
4 , / lal
Tovs xXpovovs Bacirevovta ‘EpeyOéa, yuvaixa
na /
éyovta. Ipakibéav thv Kngicotd Ouyatépa. peyd- 99
4 Lal
Nov 56 otpatomédou péAXOVTOS avTois cia Barre
> \ , b] \ 7\ > , \ /
eis THY yopav, eis Aedhovs tov npwta Tov Geor,
Ti TroL@v av viknv AaBot Tapa TOY Todepion.
xpncavtos 8 avt@ tod Oeod, thy Ovyatépa ei
\ ° a ‘
Oiceve TPO TOD cupBarely TH oTpaToTrédw, Kpa-
lal , \ A aA /
Thoew Tov Toreuiwv, o b€ TH Oe@ mMiPopevos
A / A
Tout émpakée, Kal Tods émiaTpaTevopévous ex THs
: +
yopas é&éBare. 810 cai Sixalws av Tis Evpimidny 100
> / e / > ». ] x > \ \ \
eTralvéc elev, OTL TA T GAN @v ayabds TonTHS Kal
n lal / A 4
TovTov Tov pvOoy mpoEideTO TrolHaat, Hryovpevos
/ > / a / /
KadMoTOV av yevéo Oat TOis TONLTALS Tapaderypwa
\ > / / \ a > / \
tas éxelvav mpakeus, mpos as atroBNérrovTas Kal
a / a ° \ \
Oewpodvtas avvebifecOar Tais Wuyais tO THY
a bY
matpioa direiv. a&vov 8, @ avdpes SiKactai, Kai
a 2 a \ 4 , : \
TOV lauBEeiwy aKovoal, a TETTOLNKE NEyOVTAaY THY
3—2

36 AYKOYPTOY

, nA , pA \ > > Lal
pntépa THs Tacoos. byeaGe yap év avtois peya-
howuxiav Kal yevvatoTnta akiay Kal Ths TONES
Kat Tod yevéoOar Kndicod Ouyarépa.

PHI EYPINIAOY

Tas yapitas GoTis evyevas yapiferas,
gd > a a \ al /
nd.ov év Bpototaw: ot dé Spada pér,
xpove Sé pact, Suayevéorepov (Néyo)*
éy@ 5€ doc THY Eunv Taida KTavelD.
Aoyifowas Sé TOAAG* TpwTa pev TOALY 5
ovK av TL adANV THabE BerTiw AaBo.v*
e a A x . b] A BA
7) TPOTA MEV AEWS OUK ETTAKTOS AAXoOOe?D,
avToxGoves S Epupev> ai 8 addat TorELS
Teco av omoiats Stadopais ExTicpévat
adrXat Tap adAXwv eialy eicayoyi pot. ee Se
dots © am aNANs TOAEOS OiKHON TOLD,
apuos tovnpos Watrep ev EvAM Trayeis,
AOy@ ToriTys éoTi, Tots 8 Epryourw ov.
éreiTa TékVa TOO ExaTL TiKTOMED, |
e “a \ / ec ,
as Jeav te Bapovs Tatpida Te pu@pmeBa, 15
ToAEws © aTracns ToUvop ev, TOAAOL O€ Ve
vaiovat* TovTous Tas SiaPGeipai pe yp7,
éfov mporavrwv piav trrep Sovvat Oaveiv ;
BA \ ’ \ 4 \ > ,
elTep yap aptOuov oida Kai TovAaTaoVOS
\ cal ys 3 > al ,
TO pelCov, ovvos olKos ov TAELoy oOEvEL 20
/ e Ul / 28) ȴ /
TTaicas aTaans ToAEOS, ovd aor hépet.
>yY F > v bd \ a ,
el & nv év oixots avti Onredy oTayus __

KATA AEQKPATOYS

dponv, ToAwW Sé Trodeuia KaTetye PrOE,
ovk ay vw é&étreutrov eis paynv Sopos,

37

an yA bed /
Oavatov mpotapBova ; adr Emory eoTw TEKVA, 25

\ \ ‘ $33 t f ,
(a) kal wayotto Kai wet avdpaow Tpérrot,

pn oXHMAT adArws ev TOAEL TEPUKOTA.
Ta pntépwv Oé Saxpu’ Grav wéuTy Téxva,
A b / ] > / e i ,
moNXXovs €OnrvY’ Els MAYNV OPLWLEVOUS. .
peed yuvaixas aitives mpd Tod Kadov
Chv maidas efdovt’ 7) Tapyvecay Kaka.
\ \ / 23 , a /
Kal pnv Oavortes y ev wadyn TOAN@Y META
s \. » of Ao aia .
TULBoV TE KOLVOY EXAYXOV EVKNELAY T LONV
a wn \ a Le 4
TH eH dé mwacdi oréhavos els uid povy
mTorews Oavoton THAS rep SoOHjcerat.
Kal THY Texodcay Kal oé dvo O opoomTopw
te ® , /, a Pe ,
cace* TL ToUTwY ovyt SéEacBat KaXdor ;
THY ovK env TAHV {h) hioet Sow KOpHY
Oicat Tp yaias. ei yap aipeOnoerat
TOMS, TL Taidwv TOV éud@v péTETTL pol;
| ovKody aravta Tov y éuol cwOnceTat:
A
ap£ovow adrot, THVS eyo CHOW TOY.
> o ? ® \ a ? an z
éxeivo 5 ob (TO) mrelatov ev KoLV@ pépos,
> 4 os 36 4 an > A n > /
ovK tof Exovons THs euhs wuyhs avyp,
mpoyovev traraa Oéoue’ (dc)tis éxBanrel:
27Q? 39 SB / / ,
ovd avtT éXdas ypuaéas te Lopyovos
/ > A a > , 7
Tpiawvav opOnv otacav év Trovews BaP pots
Evpormos ovdé OpHE avacréwrer News

orepavoict, Ilarras § ovdapod Tinoerar.

A > x n a > nr 7
xpnad , @ TOALTAL, TOls E“ols NoYEvPACLY,

oP

35

40

45

50

38 - AYKOYPTOY

, 0 cal >. > \ \ an lal
omleobe, viKaT* avTi yap Wuyis pias
> » a. e Lal > \ 3 /, /
ovK éo0 Straws Ui éy@ ov CHOW TOAD.
4 , y 4 a / /
_. & TaTpis, e\0e TavTeEs oF Vaiovel cE
oUTw idolev ws eywo* Kal padiws
: Y Pq 4,
5 a »” > \ x / / ,
oikoimev av oe, KOVOEY av TAT YOLS KAKOV. 55

10 Tadra, @ dvdpes, Tos TaTépas duav émaideve, 25
dices yap ovcady pidotéxvov Tacav TOV yuval-
KOV, TavTnVY éroince THY TaTpida paddov TaV

/ ‘a! > 4 ef y e
Taidov dirodvcar, évderkvopevos OTL el TEP at yu-

lal cal a) 4 > bla
vaixes TOOTO TOApHGOVGL ToLElY, TOUS y avdpas
> / , lal \ BA e€, \ a
avuTépBarnrov tia Set THY evvoLay vTép Tis
matpioos €yew, Kal ph pevyew avTiv éyKaTa-
NTrovTas, parce KaTaloxvvew mpos &mavtas ToS
"EXAnvas, Gorep Aeweparas.

102 Bovhopat o one Kab TOV ‘Opsipor wapepyé- 26

Oat érdv: ote yap brédaBov buav oi watépes

fa > f ¢ L 4 >
oTrovoaiov eivat ToinTnv, date voxov ebevto Kal
éxdorny tevteTnpioa Tov Llavalnvaiwy uovov tov

cal a \
GAdkwv oimntoav parrr@dcicbat Ta ern, émiderEw
To.ovpevot Tpos Tovs “EAAnvas, 6Te TA KaANLCTA
a a /

TOV épywv mponpodyTo, EiKdTwS* Of meV Yap VOmoL
yes see s 449 3 s
dua THv cuvtopiay od SuddoKovow, adn émitdat-

t Lad n , c 4
Tova. a Set toveiy, of Sé trountal pupodpevor
° \ > , / / n wy
Tov avOpeTivov Biov, Ta KdAdMOTA TOY Epywv
? , / , / ‘ry?
éxrcEdpevot, weTa AOyou Kal atrodeiEews Tos av-

103 Opwrous cupreiPovow. “Extwp yap tots Tpwot

TapakeNevomevos UTrép THs twaTpibos TAS eipyKev*

KATA AEOQKPATOYS 39

2 x 3
ana mayer eri vnvoi Svaptrepés. Os O€é Kev Twewv ©
Arjpevos HE TUTrEls Odvatov Kal woTMOV érrioTn,
TeOvdtw. ov of aevKées apvvopév@ epi TaTpNsS
/ > > / / / lA

TeOvdpev* GAN Adoxos Te oON Kal vHTLA TéxvA,

\ a \ 9 ee y 5) \
Kal KAApos Kal oiKos axnpartos, el Kev “Ayatol

7 \ \ s b] 4 a

oix@vtTat adv vnvol dirny és TaTtpida yaiav.

7 : lal a
27 Tovtwv tay érav axovovtes, & avdpes, of Mpd- 104
yovol ULaV, Kal TA TOLAUTAa THY Epyav EnrodvTes,
ovTws Exyov Tpds apeTHY, WaT ov povov Uirép THS
avT@v TaTpioos, GANA Kal Taons (TIS) “EXXdSdos
e an + > , c a >
@s Kowns HOeXov amoOvyncKew. ot yoov év Ma-
a / a 4 \ >
pabav. trapatagdpevor tois BapBapows tov &€&
e , n , / / > / an 2O/
amrdons ths Acias oToXov éxpdtnaay, Tois idiots
KivovvoLs KoLWIY adevav Atract Tois “EXXNOL KTO-
> oe Xk Lal / / n > >
pevot, ovx emt TH S0En péya hpovovytes, aAXr
a On fal ye BLA / a \ ¢ /
éml T@ TavTns aka mpatrew, TOV wev EANvV@V
an s /
mpootdtas, Tav dé PapBdpwv Seomotas éavrovs
kalioraytes* ov yap Oyo THY apeTHVY eTreTHSEVOD,
8 > 3 2 na > / n A
28 arn’ Epyw tacw émedeixvuvto. Toryapovv odTas 105
vad e
noav avdpes otrovdaio. Kal Kown Kai idia ot
TOTE THV TONAL OLKOUYTES, WaTE TOS aYSpELoTATOLS
Aaxedatpoviots év Tois Eumporbe xpovots trode-
a \ / > na ¢ / >
poovat mpos Meoaonviovs avetdhev o Geos, trap
HUY Hyewova AaBely Kal vuKNHoELY TOvS évavTious.
, > a 9 22) / / ca
Kaito. et Tov ab “Hpaxdéovs yeyevnpévotv, of
> 4 > 7 \ > € a
del Bacirevovow év Yraptyn, Tos wap’ jpov
/ c n
Hryewovas apelvous 0 eds Expive, TAS OvK ayu-

40 AYKOYPTOY

106 mépBAnTov Ypn THY exeivav apeTHy Vvopifey; Tis

107

\ a / r
yap ov olde Tov “EXAnvav, bts Tuptaiov otpa-
\ 7 \ A a
Tnyov EhaBov Tapa Ths ToAEwS, WED ov Kal TOV
Toepiov expadtTncav Kal THY Tepl TOs véous émL-
/
pérevay ouvetaEavtTo, ov povoy eis TOV TrapovTa
/ an
Kivouvov, GAN eis atravta Tov ai@va Bovrevoad-
a , \ a a ‘
Mevot KAXDS. KaTéALTTE yap avTois éNEyEta TroOL)-
:
cas, OV akovovTes TraLdevovTaL TPOS avodpeiay* Kal
\ \ + \ LANDA / ”
mTepl Tovs aAXoUS ToLnTas ovdéva NOYyov ExXovTEs,
\ 7 cf / > / v4
mept TovTov ovTw oddpa éotrovddKacw, woTE
/ 4 an b] a WA >
vopov é0evto, Otay év Tots Omrols éEeoTparev-
/ 3 a | \ an / \
pévot Wot, KaELY ETL THY TOD Bacihews oOKNINV
, a /
axovoopuévous THv Tuptaiov tompdtov aravtas,
vouitovtes oUTws av avTods padioTa mTpo THs
, #3) p 20é . > @ U / 8 > \
matpldos é0éXew atroOvyncKew. ypnoimov 6 éatt
a a 4
Kal ToUTwY aKkodaat TOY éreyelwr, W” érriatnabe
a >
ola movovvTes evdokipouv Tap ێKeivots.

— TeOvadpevar yap KaXov evi Tpowaxoliot TeTOVTA

ba + Rep J / : eS / U
avop aryabov, mrepi 9 matpid: wapvapevor.
e a s
iv 8 avtod mpodurovta Tod Kal TLovas aypovs
TTWYEVELY TAYTOV EGT aVLNpOTATOY,
, \ \ / \ \ ,
mralopevov ory pntpl diry Kal TaTpi yépovTt 5
aA > 4
matol Te DY pLKpOIsS KOUpPLdin T adOXY.
a 7
éyOpos pev yap Toict perécoerat, ods Kev ixntat
Xpnuoctvn T €lKV Kal oTUYEpH Tev(n,
aicyiver dé yévos, Kata & aydadv eidos éhéyxet,
mTaca 8 atipin Kab KaxoTns érerat. 10

KATA AEOQKPATOYS 41

et 8 ows avdpds Tot dd@pévou ovdeui’ Op
yiyvetat ovd aides, oT oTiaw yéveos,

Oued ys wept Thode payopucba, Kal twepl Taidwv
OvncKkmpev Yruyéov unKéts pevdopevot. |

® véot, GANA payerbe Tap GAAnjoLCL pévOVTES, 15
unde huyhs aicyphs apxete undé poPou,

ara péyav toteicbe Kal ddxiov év Hpeci Oupor,
uncée hirowvyeir avdpact papvapevot*

Tous 5€ madaLotépous, ov ovKéTe youvaT éXadpa,
pn) KaTaNelTrovTes HhevyeTe, TOUS yepatovs. 20

aicypov yap 8) TOTO, peTa TPOMayYoLoL TETOVTA
keicOat mpocbe véwy avdpa Tadavorepor,

n8n NevKov ExovtTa Kdpn TodLdy TE yévELor,

Oupov amotveiovT aXKipov év Kovin,
aipatoevt aidoia dirna év yepoly Exovta 25
(aicypa ta y ddOarpois Kal veweontov idetv)

Kal ypoa yuuvobévta. véotot O€ TavT éréovKer,
opp épaths HBns ayrady dvOos éyn*

avopact péev Onnros ideiv, épatos Sé yuvarély
fwos éwv, Kadods 8 év Tpopayoiot TeTwV. . 30

Gra Tis ev SiaBas pevérw Tocly dugoréporow
oTnptxGeis eri ys, yetAos ddodar Saxwr.

Kana vy’, & avdpes, Kal ypjowua trois BovXopévots 108
Tpocéxew. ovTw Toivuy elyov mpos avdpetav oi
TovUT@y axovovTes, Bote Tpos THY TOA Hudy
mept THS Hyepovias audiaRyrety, cixoTws* Ta yap
KdAMoTa Tov éEpywv audotépos HY KaTELpya-

42 -AYKOYPTOY

/ € \ \ ¢ y / x
oméva. of pev yap {ipétepor) mpoyovot Tovs
BapBapous évixnoay, of mpedtor THs ‘“ATTUKAS
éréBnoay, Kal katadhavy éroincay tHv avdpeiav
TOU TAOVTOU Kal THY apeTnY TOD WAHOouvs Tept-
P f : / > > /
yiyvonévnv: Aaxedatpoviot 8 év: Oepporrvrats
mapatakapevot, Tals pev TUYaLs OVX opolats
éxypnocavtTo, TH 8 avdpeia mond travtwy dSijveyKav.

109 Touryapovy éxaTépots émiTvpBia papTipia éotw

isely THs apeThs avTov avayeypaupéva arnOF

\ bud \ : 2 / ,
Tpos atravtas Tous” EXAnvas, Exeivots ev"

a 4 , a
@ Eeiv’, dyyerov Aaxedaipoviors, OTe THOSE
al /
keipeOa Tots Keiv@v TevOopevot vopipo.s,

tois 8 berépous mporyovots*

“EXAnvev tpopayobvytes "AOnvaios Mapadan
xpucodopwv Mydav éotopecar Svvapiv.

110 Tadta, 6 "A@nvaior, cai pvnpoveterOar Kara Kai 29
ta / »” \ al / / 757
Tols mpakacw érrawos Kai TH Tone Soka aeiuyn-
oTos. GAN ovy 6 Aewxpatys merroinxev, adAN
es \ > cd A > /
ex@v THY €€ ATavTOS TOU aid@vos cuvnOpoiopéevny
TH Tove So-av KaTHoYUVEr. éav ev od avTOV
atoxteivnte, So€eTe aot Tots “EXAnot Kal dpets
“o: Ta TowadTa Tév épywv puceiv: ei S€ wy, Kal Tovs
mpoyovous THs Twaratas SoEns aroatepyoete Kal
Tovs ddXovs ToAiTas peydda BradrWeTe. of yap
éxeivous un Oavpavovtes TovTOY TetpacorTat pul~
peta Oar, vopifovtes éxeiva ev Tapa Tots Tadavols

KATA AEQKPATOYS 43

? a : 2 7 bd / \ , fe
evdonspety, map vpiv 5 avatderay Kat —
Kat Secdiav pexplete: KaNLOTOD.

Ei (6€) pn) Sivacbe i euod SidayOjvas, dvi

Tpomov Set pos Tovs ToLrovTous Exewv, oKéeyracbe
éxeivous Tiva TpdTov éAduBavoy Tap avTaY THY
Tiuwpiay' WoTEp yap Ta Kaa TOV ~pyov HTI-
oTavtTo émiTndevety, oUTwW Kal Ta Trovnpa mTpo-
a / > a U 3 * 8 0
npovvto Koratev. éxeivo. yap, © avdpes, Oew-

pyoate ws @pyitovto Tois mpodoTais Kal Kowvods -

eyOpovs évdusfov eivas THs TOAEwS. Ppuvixou yap
arog payevT0s viUKTWP Tapa THY Kenvnyv THY év
Tots. olavous U7rd AmrdA0dwpov Kal OpacuSoddeu,
Kal ToUT@Y Mphertan Kal €is TO Seo poriproy
droreOévtoy ind Tov Tod Ppvvixoy dirwy, ai-
aOopevos 0 Shwos TO yeyovds Tovs TE eipyOévTas
éEnyaye «al. Bacdvev yevouevwv avéxpive, Kal
Entav TO wpaypa dpe, Tov pev Ppbviyov mpob.-
Sovta tv Tory, Tos 8 amoKteivavtas avdTov
adixws eipyOévtas* Kal ndiferac 6 Sjpwos Kpetiou
€lTrOVTOS, TOV MeV VvEKpoV KplvELY Tpodocias, KAaV
d0&n mpodétns ov ev TH yopa teOdhOa, Ta ye
doTd avtobd avopifar Kai éfopicas é€w THs ’At-
TLKHS, OTwS av pwn KénTaL év TH KoA pnd Ta
doTd TOU TV YoOpav Kal THY TOA TpodLddvTOS.
eyndicavro. dé Kal éav aroXoyavtai tiwes brép
TOD TETENEVTNKOTOS, av GAO 0 TEOvHnKasS, EvoXOUS
elvat kal TovTous Tois avTois éreTimiows* ovTwS

oad

_

ovdé BonOety Tois Tos GAXNoUS éyKaTareiTovaLW

13

14

II5

116

117

4A AYKOYPTOY

A L y.| .2 aA _ a

HyobvTo Sixasov elvat, GAN opolws av mpododvat

‘ 4 \ ‘ 8 , \ 8 4
THY TOW Kal Tov Stac@lovTa Tov mMpodoTny.

n fel > n \

Tovyapovv oUTw pLaovYTES TOS adLKODYTAS Kal
Ta TolavTa Kat avTav Whdifopevor, aoparas €x

al ° A
tov Kivdvvev arndrXatTovto. AaBeée 8 avtois TO

/ 4 ’
Wdiopa, ypappared, cal. avayvolt.

VHOISMA
7 9. = , ce) ,
"Axovete, @ advdpes, TovTOV Tod WnhdicpaTos.
a a 4 > a :
éreita éxeivot ev TA TOD TpoddToV OaTa avo-
4 bf Co a 9g / \ \ >
pvEavtes €x« ths Artinns éEopiocav, Kal Tovs aro-
na >
Aoyoupévous Uirép avtod Apiotapyov Kai ’Arekt-
/ > / \ 30° > lal 7 ; fol
Khéa améextewav Kai ovd év TH yopa Ttadphvat
> / ¢€ “ 3 > ] A A lal \ ‘
érrérpeway, duets 8 avTd TO cpa TO mpodedwxos
‘ r a Oe / DY ral a
Thy ToAW Cov Kal UTroYEipiov ExyovTes TH WHdo,
aTimLw@pNTOY édoeTEe; Kal ToTOoUTOY y écecBe THY
/ 7 al /
mMpoyovwyv xXeipovs, bcov éxeivor pev Tors OYO
/ a f a BL]
povoy T® MpodoTn BonOncavtas Tais éoydtais
/ a , a
Tiwwpiais peTHrAOov, tpmets Sé adTov Tov eEpyw
\ > t \ a he t ¢ 2O\
Kal ov NOy@ Tov Shwov eyxaTadiTOVTAa ws oOvdSEeY
> an » 7 A) a o> 7
adixobvta adnoete; pn SHTta, @ avdpes Sixactai*
7 n
(ovTe yap Govov) tpiv ovte matpiov, avakios
eon Soap hs , \ \ ? \ Y
buav attav WhndilerOar.. cal yap eb pev ev TL
le) 3 > a
TOLOUTOY Yyeyoves HY WHpiopua, elyev Av TIS ELTreiy
an >
@s 80 dpynv padrrov 7) St adnOevay éroioarTo*
4 \ \ 4 € / } t > \
Stay Sé Tapa wdvT@V opoiws eiAnpoTes Bae THV
> \ , lal > A 4 4 n
avTHY TiwpiaV, TAS ovK EVSnroV STL hUcEL TAL
Tos ToLovToLs Epryous émroNéuovv ; “Immapyov yap

KATA AEQKPATOYS 45

tov Xdppov, ovy wropeivavta tHv Tepl Tis
, > “ /, , > > 4 \
mpodoaias év T@ Snu@ Kplaw, GAN Eepnuov Tov
ayava édoavta, Savdt@ Todrov lnpiocartes,
> \ nan > / > \ ~ ¢
érret6y) THS adiKias ovK éXaBov TO T@ua Gunpor,
\ > ll > ‘al b] > , I ¢ \
THv eiKova avTod é& axpoTrorXews KaOedOVTES Kai
cvyxXavevoavTes Kal ToUjcavtTes oTHAHY, Endi-
cavto els TAUTHY avaypaderv Tovs aTHPiOUS Kal
ToUs TpodoTas* Kal avTos o“Immapyos év TavTy
a , > / \ es \ /
TH OTHAN avayéypatrat, Kal ot GdXoe Sé mpodorat.
Kai po AaBée rpdtov pév To Whdiopa, Kal” 6 7
eix@y Tod Immdpyou Tod mpoddtov é& axpoTrdd\ews
KabnpéOn, Ereita THs oTHANS TO UTOypaupma, Kal
tous Uotepov mpocavaypadévtas mpoddotas eis
TAUTHV THV GTHANVY, Kal avayiyvwcKe, ypaupared,

VH@ISMA KAI YHOrPAMMA TH 2THAHS ©
, an ec A ts bd 8 7 Fe bs e /
Ti Soxotow tpiv, @ avdpes; apd y opoiws
bpiv jwept TOV adiKovYTMY yiyVecKE, Kal ovK,
érretd) Kai TO TOMA ovK edvvaYTO UToyYeipLov TOD
la a a a
mpodotov AaBeEiv, TO uynpEiov TOD mpoddToU ave-
Aovtes Tals évdexouévats Tiwwplass ExdNacav ; OVX
7 \ a > 4 / > >
STws TOV YadKouv avdpiavTa cuyxwvevoevay, GAR
iva Tots émvyiyvopevois Tapadderypa eis TOV NoLTrOY
,
“Xpovov ws eixov Tpds Tos TpodoTas KaTadiTroLeE?,
AaBé & avrois nal to &repov Wydiopa (ro)
\ fal > / / 4 ¢ a
Tepl Tav ets AexéXevav petactdvtar, dte 0 Shpwos
e \ , > a 4 In A
vio Aakedatpovimy émrodopKelto, bras eidacLv
if \ fal na .
OTL TEpl TOV TpodoT@y oi Tpdyovor omoias Kal

r18

119

Izo

“€20

T22

46 AYKOYPTOY

akorovBous addAnAaLS TAS Tepoplas €TrOLovrTO.
avayiyvecke, ypappated.

VHOISMA |
bd 4 a ,

"Axovete, & avdpes, Kal TovTov Tod wWndi-
opatos, 6Tt TOV év TO TOAEUM BETATTAaYTwY «Eis
AexédXerav xatéyvwoarv, Kal éyrndicayto, édv tis

fal / a
avTov éTaviov adricKkntat, atayayeiv “AOnvaiwv
\ / \ \ 4
tov. BovNopevov mpos Tals Oecpoberas, Tapada-
; a a el ae A .
Bovras 5€ wapadodvar tO eri Tov dptypyarTos.
a \ Oe a

éme:ta éKEivol pev TOUS é€v AUTH TH. KOpa peTa-

‘A cf > / ¢- a be \ 3 fol
oravtas oUTws éKxoNalov, vpetis O€ TOY ex THs

Srv. \ na , > A W- /
Toews Kal THS Yopas ev TO Toreum huyovta
5] ¢ Ul \ / \ a b] b
els “Podov Kal ones TOV ora ovK aTro-
Kreveite; Tas ov dokeTe dr oyovot elvat éxeivov
TOV avop@v ;

A \

"A€wov toivuy axodoar Kal (rod) mepi tod év
val / /
Larapive TeNevTHTaVTOS yevouévou WhdicpaTos,

/ U
dv 1% Bovr2, Ore Adyw povoyv €veyeiper Mpodidovat
/ \ > ae
THY TOAW, TEPLEAomEvN TOS TTEPdvOUS aUTOYELPL
? / n 8 2 8 \ / Lee
aTréKTeLvev. yevvatoy 0, w avdpes, TOWHdiopa Kal
. Sad ¢ / / ] n
aktov. Tov veTéepwv Tpoyovav, Sixaiws* evryevets
A / \ \ x a
yap ov povoy tas yuxds, adda Kal Tas. TOY
/ /
aStKOUVT@Y TLULwpLas EKEKTNVTO,

VH@IZMA

TG obp,.6 dvdpes; dpd Y¥ opie Soxet bund coal
daidtdin Tovs Tpoyoveus. warpuov eivat NewKxpa-

KATA AEQKPATOYS 47

THY [£) aToKTEival; OTOTE yap éKElvoL TOV ava-
OTATOV THY TOAW OvaaY AOY@ MOVOV TpodLdovTA
/ a
oUTws aTéxTELvar, Ti buds TpoanKer TOV Epy@ Kal
’ fol 3?
ov AOYw THY oikovpévny exdNLTTOVYTA ToLHaaL; ap
ovy vrepBarécOar éxei: ” ia; Kal or
xX vmepBarécbar Exeivous TH Timwpia; Kal OT
EKElVOL TOUS ETLXELPHOAYTAS THS Tapa TOD Syuov
cwTypias atrootepeiy ottws éxdNacay, Ti vas
TpoanKer TOV avTOD Tod SHuwov THY awTNpiav
mpodovTa Toinaat; Kal Ste UTrép THS SoEns exeivos
\ la! ¢ lal ¢ a
TOUS AiTiOUS OUTMS ETLUMpPOUYTO, TL Upas UIrép THS
TATPLOOS TpoTnHKEL TroLeEty ; |
¢e \ a A :
Ikava péy ody Kai TadTa THY TOY TpOYyoVeY
yvaovat Sidvotav, os elyov Tpos TOs TapavomLovy-
> \ t ? \ ? Ld 4 a
Tas €l¢ THY TOALVY* OV pnVv GAXrX ETL BovrAoMaL TIS
a n a a \
oTHANS aKovaaL Uuas THs ev TO BovrevTypio Tepl
TOV TpodoTeV Kal THY Tov Shwov KaTadvOYT@V
d ya 2 D 8 L d10a
TO yap META TOAAOV: TrapaderypaTav. diacKeLy
a \ \ \
padiay vuiv Thy Kpiow KabioTyoL. beTa yap TOUS
a / ¢e al
TptdKkovTa of TaTépes Uuwv, TeTOVOOTES UVTO TAY
A ~ € /
TOTO, ola ovdels TMTOTE TOV EXAHVoY HéEioce,

124

\ / > \ e A f ¢ ,
Kal modus els THY éavT@V KAaTEANAVOOTES, aTracas -

‘\ e \ Lal P. / a: ae
Tas odous THY adiknuatwy évédpatav, TeTELpa-

t \ Os \ ? RE \ 23/7
pévot Kai eldoTes TAS apyas Kal Tas édoddous

a \ a / > / \ \
Tay Tov Shwov Tpodiddvtay. éeyrndicavTo yap Kal
@Ouocav, éav Tis Tupavvids ériTLOHTas } THY TOL
TposLo@ 7) Tov Shpov Katadvy, Tov aicPavdpevov
xa0apoy eivat aTroxteivavTa, Kat Kpeirrov edokev
avtois Tods THY aitiav éxovTas TéOvavar wadrdov

La

25

48 AYKOYPTOY

) weipabévtas peta arnOeias avtovs Sovdrevew
apxynv yap ottws wovto Seiy Shv tods toXitas,
ef >] > ¢ / Lal / / al
@oTE pnd eis VToWiay EOcivy pndéva TovTwY TAY
adicnudatov. Kai pot AaBE To Whidiopa.

VHOISMA
126 Taira, & advdpes, éyparray eis THY oTHANV, Kal
£:
TavuTnv éatnoay eis TO BovArEUTHpLOY, VTOMYnLa
an ] e / a
tois Kal’ éxaocTny nwépav cuviovar Kal Bovdevo-
/ a a
pévots UTép THS TaTpioos, ws Se pds TOvs ToLOv-
Tous éyew. Kai dua TovTO av Tis aidOnTat povov
an Rd /
MéAXOVTAS aUTOUs TOUTMY TL TrOLELY, ATTOKTELVELY
“ BA J
TVVOMLOTAV, ELKOTWS* TOV EV yap AAN@Y adLKN-
patov vaotépas Set tetTayOar Tas TYywwplas, Tpo-
doaias 5é Kai Sijpov Katadvcews TpoTépas. €i yap
a /
mponoecGe TovTOY TOY KaLpoV, ev @ mhédAOVELY
éxeivos KaTa THs Twatpioos hadAov Te mpaTrevv,
ouK éoTW vuiv peTa TadTa Sikny Tap avTor
b] YA al , \ ” /
aditxovvTov AaBeiv: KpeitTous yap 7n yiryvovTat
A lal /
THS Tapa TOV adiKoUpeVvaV TLL@pLas.
b lal , Ss + fo! /
127. EvOupetoGe toivuy, ® avdpes, THs Mpovoias 31
4 \ lal 4 es \ \ > Oa
ravTns Kal tov épywv akiws, Kai pn émthar@a-
a a / >
veoOe ev TH WHhde, oiwv avdpav Exyovol éaTe, ada
lal % rl <4 3 ,
mapakerevecbe viv avtois, Tas Owola EexeEtvols
A b U > an / € / > /
Kal axorovba év TH THuEpov Hpuépa erndiocpévor
a / / >
éx tov Sixaornpiov ékinre. vrouvnpata Oo éxeTe
fol / /
Kal Tapadelypata Ths exeivayv Tipmwpias Ta év
cal a , 4 7, /
Tois Tepl TOV. adiKovYTMY Whdiapacl wpiopmEeva*

KATA AEQKPATOYS 49

Siopwpokate & ev TO Wyhicpats To AnuodparTou,
/
KTelvely TOV THY TaTpioa TMpodLoovTa Kai Oyo
‘ ” \ \ \ / \ ‘ ” @
Kal Epy@ Kal yelpl Kai Whdo. pn yap oleole
lal 3 € , /
TOV pev ovoLdY, as ay of Mpoyovos KaTaXiTTw>OL,
/ ss ~ nr
KXnpovopot elvar, TOV 8 SpKwVv Kai THs TicTEws,
\ a a a n
Nv Sovtes of watépes vay Sunpov Tois Oeois ths
n an an 4
KOLWHS Eevdatmovias THs TOAEWS METELYOV, TAUTNS
5é un) KANpovopeiv.
/ a
32 Ov povov toivuy 4 Tors buav oUTaS EaXeE 128
g
mpos Tovs mpodidovtas, adda Kal Aaxedarpovior.
fel 4
kal pn por axyOecOfre, & dvdpes, eb TroddaKLS.
a la) 4
péuyvnpat Tov avdpav TovTwY: Kadov yap éoT
a /
€x TrokEws evVOMoUpEeVNS Trepl TOY SiKai@y Trapa-
/ / 7% > / 7
Seiypata Nap Bavew, (iv) achadéotepov Exactos
€ cal \ / \ \ 7 n A
Upav THY Sikaiay Kat THY evopKoy Whdov OArat.
f a
Ilavoaviav yap tov Baoidéa adtdv tpodid0vTa
T@ Llépon tiv “EXXdda AaBovtTes, érevdn EpOace
\ > \ an / e , \
Kataghuyov eis TO THS XNadkwoixov tepov, THv
\
Ovpav atroikodopnoaytes Kal THY opodny atro-
oKkevadoavTes Kal KUKAM TEpLOTpaTOTTEdEevoaYTES,
> / > n \ xX fal n > /
ov TpoTepoy amHOov mply 7 TO ALO aTréexTeLvay,
a /
Kal Taow éerionpuov éroincay Thy Timwpiay bri 129
rn a ‘ a 4
ovo ai Tapa Tov Ge@y éemiKovpiat Tots mpoddTats
/ a
BonOodour, cixdtws* ovdév yap TpoTEpoV adiKodaLV
i) Tepl Tovs Oeods aceBodor, TOY TaTpiwy vopipov
\ na lal lal
avTovs atroaTepovvTes. péyioTov 5é TAY éxel yeye-
/ / / > a I / ,
VNLEVOY TEKLNPLOY EGTLV O MEAXW KEryELY* VOLOV
\ 4 Xs / fal % 2 / e \
yap €Oevto mepi dmdvtav Tov 1) OeXOvTaV Trép
P.L. 4

50 AYKOYPTOY

nr / ‘
Ths TaTpioos Kivduveveuv, Svappnonv AéyovTa a7ro-
/ le)

OvncKew, eis avTO TOUTO THY TLwpiav Ta~arTEs,
> a / 4 / \ \
eis 6 padiota poBovpevos Tuyxdvovel, Kal THY
€x Tov Todeuov acwtnpiav wmevOuvov éroincay
7 > > / ~ > NA 4 > /
KLVOUV@ [LET abo cine tite ) eidfjre 6TL ov NOyov
deatiSiueten elpnea, GdAa pet ardrnOeias weper

delypata, pépe avTois Tov vomov.

NOMOS AAKEAAIMONIQN

> fal
130 ©‘EvOupetobe 8, @s Kardos 0 vomos, @ avdpes,
‘ / 4 > / > / > \ an
kal ovpdopos ov povoy éxeivors, GAA Kai Tois
A > / ¢ \ \ an A
adrdots avOpwros. oO yap Tapa TOV TodLToY
poBos icyupds @v avayKdcer TOVS Tpos TOdS
monepmious Kwdvvous wUTopéverv: Tis yap opav
Oavatr@ Snprovpevoy tov mpodoTtny, év Tois Kuv-
/ > / \ / Es / \ \
Suvows éxrele: THY TaTpioa; 7} Tis Tapa TO cUp-
be n , / 2O\ ae t
pépov THs Torews hirowvyyoer, ed@s VTroKeELpé-
ig a 7 / > / \ A
vnv avuT@ (TavTnv) Timwpiayv; ovdepiav yap GAdnv
Sef Cnpiay eivar ths Sevdias Odvarov: «iddres
yap Ote Svoiv Kivdvvow wtroxKetpévoww avayKaioy
éotat Oatépov petacyxetiy, TOAD padAXov aipyoov-
Tat TOV Tpos TOS ToAEulous 7) TOY Tpos TOvS
/
vomous Kal TovSs TOALTAS. |
131. Tocottw 8 av Suxavdtepoy obtos arodvot Tav 33
éx TOV otpatoTédav devyovTav, cov oi pév eis
THY TOA HKOVOLW, WS UTEP TAUTNS paxXovpEvot 4)
KOLWW META TOV GAAMV TOMTOY GUVATVYHTOVTES,
e \ y.” 2 a / + O7 \
ovTocl & &« thy watpidos epvyer, idia THY CwTN-

KATA AEFQKPATOYS 51

/ / OF ..¢ \ fo! +*O7 > 7 > /
piav tropilopevos, ovd vUirép THs idlas éaTias apu-
/ 9 \ / we lal /
veoOat To\pHoas, AANA poVvos OUTOS TAY TaVT@V
, n a “
avOporav Kali Ta this hvcEws oiKela Kai avayKata
UA e\ x a b) / U /
mpodéd@Kev, & Kal Tois adoyots Coots péyrota
\ r } a \ aA
Kal omovdatotata OveiAnTTaL, TA youY TeTEWa a 132
/ / \ 4 4 3 an € \ nA
padiota TépuKe TPds TAXOS, éoTiv LOelv UTEP THS
Lie a 3f)/ > , sa \
avtay veotTlas €OéXovta atroOvycKkew* b0ev Kal
TOY TOLNTOV TLVES ELPHKATLV*

ovd aypia yap épuis, nv TAdCH Sopor,
bs \ es bd ta)
arrAnv veooaors nEiwoev evTEKEly.

> \ / A /
34 addra Aewxpatns tocodtov vrepBéBAnKe Sevria,
vd ’ \ /
@oTe Thy TaTpida Tois moreuiots eyKaTéNLTE.
n > / / > \ + > Gok
ToLvyapovy ovdeuia TOALS avTOY elagde Tap AUTH 133
an \ A A
METOLKELY, GANA “aANOY TOV avdpodovay HraUVED,
, e \ / , /
ELKOTMS* Ol prev yap hovou evyovTes eis éETépay
TONY METATTAVTES OVK ExovaLW EXOpods TOs UIO-
/ a \ / x ¢ / 4
SeEapévous, TodTov dé Tis av Vr0déEatTO TONS;
¢€ nan ¢ an 4
ds yap UIép THs avTov TraTpidos ovK €BonOnce,
/ be) ¢ \ n 3 / / / >
Tax y av vmép THs adXoTpias Kivduvoy tov
\ a
UTropeivere. KAKOL yap Kal TodiTa Kal Eévou Kal
idia iror ot Tovovto Tav avOpdTer ciciv, of
nA \ > al n n / t >
Tov pev ayabav TeV THs Toews peOéEovow, év
‘ an >? / »O\ / > / /
dé Tais atuyiats ovdé Bonfeias a€imaover. Kaitou 134
: tal >
TOV UTO TOV poder AdiKOoVLéVOY pLTOvpevoY Kal
> f / na a € 4) ¢ fal al \
é€EeXavvopevov, Ti Set mabeiv vp vuwv Tey TA
f f nan
Sewotata TeTovOotay; ap’ ov Ths éoxdTns Tine-
/ \ i 5 ¥
plas Tuyxdvew; Kal pay, @ avdpes, THY TeTOTE

4—2

52 AYKOYPTOY

na 4 > A ; 4 yy /
mpodotav SixawoTat av Aewxpatns, el tis peiCov
yy 4 e /
ein Tiuwpia Oavartov, TaVTHY UTOTXOL. Ol wev yap
BLA +] n
Groat Tpodorat, wéAXOVTES adiKely GTav AnPOdor,
¢ 4 ,
TLu@play UTéxyovow* ovToS Sé povos SvaTreTTpay-
\ / \
pévos Orep érrexelpnoe, THY TOMY éyKaTaUTT@V
Kpiverat.
a f
135 @Oavydfw 5é Kal Tév cvvnyopeiv av’T@ peddov- 35
\ n > ray
Twv, dia Ti ToTe TovTOY akimoovaw aTrodvyelr.
Ld \ ¢ \ >
TOTEpov Oia THY TpOS aVTOVS hidiav ; ar’ Emouye
fol 7 3 nr > >
Soxovor Sikaiws ove av yapitos Tuyelv, adr
a n 4 a
avoBaveiy, bt ypnoGat TOUTM TOAU@oL. Tp pmev
‘ a a / »” > c ais
yap tovto mpatat Aewxpatny, ddnrov Hv oTroioi
a \ a \
Ties OvTes éTUyyavov, viv 5é Tact havepoy STL
a a \ A
Tots avTois HOeor Ypwpmevor THY Tpds TodTOV Pidiav
/ 4 \ / ¢ ‘ ¢€ lal
SiahvraTTovow, WoTE TOAD TpOTEpoY VIrEp AVTOV
- , a e a
avTois €oTiv aToXoynTéov 7) ToUTOY Tap UpLov
eEarTntéov.
¢ a 3 yy \ \ Ul 3 A \
136 “Hyovyar 8 éywye kal Tov Twatépa av’T@ Tov
/ 7 7 > v »” n
TETEAEUTNKOTA, El Tis ap EoTW alaOnois Tots
éxel Trept tav evOade yiyvoyévwv, aTavTav av
4 / ‘ e \ an
yarer@ratov yevécbar Sixactny, ov THY YadKHV
4 a n
eiKova ExdoTov KaTédLTrE TOS TrONEmLOLS Ev TO TOD
\ n ny n
Awos (Tod) cwThpos iepoovAncar Kai aixioac ba,
Kai Nv éxeivos EcTNTE wvHMELOY THS AUTOD pmeTPLO-
\ a
TNTOS, TAUTHY avTOS erroveldtoToOV éTroinae* TOLOU-
\ a \ \

137 TOV yap viod TaTnp TpocayopeveTa. 510 Kal
, 4 s la)
ToAXoL wor TpoTEANAVOAaGLY, @ AvOpes, EpwTaVTES,
\ / > ee fal > \ > /
dua Ti ovK évéyparya todTo eis Ti eicayyeniar,

KATA AEOKPATOYS 53

\ / “~
TPOOEOWKEVAL THY ELKOVA THY TOU TAaTpPOS, THY eV
Lal lal lal a \ >
T® Tov Avds TOD owTHpos avaKewévnv. eyo 8,
Ss y . > b) / ral > / a Nv
@ avdpes, ovK Hyvoovy TodTO Tadixny aéELov (dv)
THs peyloTns Tiww@pias, GAN ody Hyovpny Seiv
Tepl mpodocias ToUTOV Kpivev dvowa Atos cwThpos
émiypanrat Tpos THY Elaayyeniav.
-E / \ f >] \ A , /
KTréTAnymat S€ uddoTa él Tots pHTE yéever
4 / de / @ ral de
unre piria undév mpocjKovat, wtcGod Sé cuvaTro-
/ ao, * rd , > 4
oyoupévors ael Tois KpLvopevots, eb AEANPacL
bpads THs eoyarns opyhs Sixaiws av tvyyavovtes.
TO yap wumép tav abdiknodyvt@y atroNoyeicbat
Texpnplov éotiv OTL Kal TOV TreTpaypEevev Tos
ToLovToLs av petdoyoev. ov yap Set xa tudor
nr / b » JY. \ ¢ an \ ral E
yeyevnobar Sevvov, aAN virép vay Kal TOV VOoMeY
Kai THs SnwoKparias.
4 \ > fal > < an , e ry
Kaltot tives avta@v ovKétt Tots ROdyous UMas
4 nr > >] A Cal [ fal
mapaxpovoacbar Enrovaw, arr Hon Talis avTav
AnToupyias éEattetoOas Tovs Kpivouévouvs akio-
gcovow* ép ois éywye Kal wddLoT ayavaKTa.
\ \
eis yap Tov idvov oixov avTas TepiTrolnodpevot,
\ e A a
Kowas YapiTas vas aTratTovaow. ov yap él Tis
/ x nr a
immoTpopnKey 7) KeXopHYNnKEe AapTPaS 7) TOV Ar-
nn 4
Nov THY ToLoVTwY TL dedaTrdvynKer, AELOS EoTL TAP
rf 4
VL@V ToLavTNS YapLTos (él TovTOLsS yap avTOS
povos atepavovtat, Tovs aAXous ovdév BHEABY),
GXX’ el Tis TETPLNPapXNKE NaTTPAS 7} TELXn TH
matplo. mepréBarev 7) Tpos THY KoLWIY cwTnplav

138

139

lal , Lal / > fal
éx TOV LOlwy GuVEUTTOpNGE’ TAUTA Yap ETTL KOLVAS 140

54 AYKOYPTOY

¢ \ lel
UTEp ULOV amTdvTwV, Kab év per TOvTOLS EoTL
ty ad 4 5] \ a 3 5 8 / b] > / de
Loeiy THY apeTrY TOV éTidEdwKdTOY, év éxeivous SE
\ , ; Lal A
THY EvTroptay povov TOV SedaTavnKOTMV. tryoDwaL
> + > | att) A 4 \ / >
5 éywye ovdév’ ot Tw peydda THY Tox EvEpyEeTN-
, woe Aten. # > a , ,
Kéevat, WoT eFaipetov agvodtv NapBdvew ydapw
A ga
THY KATA TOV TpodLdovT@Y TimMpiav, OVS ovTwS
LS v4 . a \ \ \ f A
avontov wate piroTipetobav wey Tpos THY TOAL,
4 \ a aA > ca) , \ ,
TouT@ oé BonGeiv os avTod mpwTov Tas PiXoTipias
> / bd \ \ / \ > \ - / \
npavioev* eb pn vy Lia pr) TadTa TH waTpide Kal
TOUTOLS EoTL TUMpPEpoVTaA.
ry aA CW aoe > ) \ 5 aN \
141 Eyphv pev obv, @ avdpes, et Kai Trepi ovdevos 36
bY U a vad
GAXov vowipmov é€ot. twaidas Kal yuvaixas Tapa-
a \
KaSioapévous Eavtois tovs Sueactas Suxaleww, arr’
ouv ye Wept Tpodocias KpivovTas otTws Oavov
elvat TOUTO TpaTTeLv, Srws OToaoL TOU KLVdvVOU'
a lal € /
peTeixov év opO0arpois dvTes Kal op@pevor Kai
avapipvyncKoVTES OTL TOD KOLVOD Tapa TaaLW éhéov
ov nEv@Onoar, TikpoTépas Tas yveoes KATA TOU
“a 4 \ ] ,
adtxovvTos TapecKevalov. érrerd7 S ov vopipwov
BANS) ee / > , 3 > ’ lal ¢ Lol ¢ \
avd’ eiOtcpévov eotiv, aAXX avayKaiov vas UTép
éxeivov duxalery, Tywwpnoapevor yoov NewxpaTn
bs 6] a ¢ /
Kal ATOKTEivaVTES AUTOV, aTrayyelNaTE TOIS UMETE-
Lal ¢ /
pos avTav tract Kal yuvarkiv, bto viToxetptov
/ al
NaBovtes Tov TpodeTny avTadv étiwapyncacbe.
142 Kav yap Sewov kal cyétrALov, Stay vopitn Sdeiv
Aewxparns ioov éyew o huvyov év TH TOV me-
vavT@v TONE, Kal O pn KUvduUVEevaas ev TH TOV
e A al
Tapatatapévor, kal o wn Svapuratas ev TH TOV

KATA AEQKPATOYS 55.

/ > $e. e lal n bl] A /
TwWoavTwV, AX Kn lepav Ovaidy ayopdads vouwv
¢ a a
moniteias pweOéEwv, vrrép Sv TOU py KaTaNvOjvat
rf A /
xidtor TOV VueTépwv TodkLTaV év Xatpwveig ére-
/ * / ? \ e / »” ‘
AevTnoav Kal Snuocia avtovs 4 Tors eBarpay
.) 2O\ > a > / a
Ov oUTOS ovde Ta Edeyela TA ETrLyeypaupéva TOls
/ > \ > \ / O77 > >
pvnuetows erraviMv eis THv Todw décOn, adr
A : al ] an > cal A ,
ovTas avardas év Tois dbOarpois TOV TevOncar-
a a /
Twv Tas éxelvav cupdopas Hyeitat Seiv avacTpé-
\ a4 [ro ee ’ , ? ,
heoOar. Kal avtixa war vuds ad&iaoe axovew
aUuTOU atroNoyoupévou KaTa TOS Vopmous* vpeis O
épwrate avTov Toious; ods éykaTahiT@V @yYETO.
a A n 4 nf
Kal édcat avTov oikeiv év Tols Telyeot THs TaTpi-
/ a 4 A Aa > 4
Sos* trotous ; & wovos TOV TONLTAY Ov cuVdiehvAake.

143

\ 2 L \ \ , 4 2
KQL €TbKANETETAL TOUS Beovs O@OCOVTAS AUTOV EK .

a 4 e
Tov Kiwodbtvev* Tivas; ovXY @Y TOUS VEMS Kal TA
gS \ \ / ID - \ 8 / \
én kab Ta Tewévyn tpovdaxe; Kal Senoerat Kal
A eA /
ixerevoes éNeHoaL avTOV* Tivwyv; ovy ols TOV
\ / n
avTov épavov eis THY owTnpiay ciceveyxKely ovK
/ ¢ / e /
érorpnoe ; ‘Podious ixetevétw: THY ydp aopdrecay
> A ] / / A Xx > aA ¢ ~
€vy TH €xelv@v TOXEL paXrov 7H EV TH EaUTOU
/ 8 / >
marpios évoutoev eivat. Ilota & HAtkia dSixaiws
a / /
av TovTov éNhenoele; TroTEpov H TaV TpEecRuTépar ;
3 3 *O\ an 98> OD / “A
Grr’ ovdé ynpotpodnOjvat, ovd év édXevOépw (To)
> f rn / ’ A lol \ > ¢ \
edadhet THs Tatpioos avtois Tapjvat TO KAO’ avTov
> n
peépos TrapédwKev. GXX 1) TOV VewTépwV; Kal Tis
xX 3 @ \ A ¢ A lal 3
(av) advayvnobeis Tav jdALKiwTav TOV év Xatpao-
vela éauT@ ovprrapatatapévov Kail Tov Kwddvev
A a /
TOV AUTOV METATYOVTMV, THOELE TOV Tas exeiVwY

144

56 AYKOYPTOY

4) / Py 5 / \ “ , A / n \
nKaS TpodedwKoTa, Kal TH a’TH Whdw TeV meV
¢ a
vmép Ths édXevOeplas TedXeUTHTAYTMY TrapavoLay
Katayvoin, Tov 8 éyxatadiTovta THY TaTpioa @S
145 ev dpovodvta abe@ov adein; éEouciay dpa decerTe
{7@) Bovrouévo, Kat ro L é ov oF
( EVO, ye Kat Epyp tov Shpov
kal vas KaK@s ToLeiv. ov yap jpovoy viv ot
gevyovtes KatépxovTat, Stay Oo éykaTadiTa@v THY
/ a
Tov Kai guynv avtos éavTov Katayvods kal
> / > / oA / , , >
oxnoas ev Meydpois ert mpootatov TrELw TrEVT
rA a 4 > a , ‘> a , > /
H && érn, ev TH ywpa Kal év TH TONE avacTpé-
OynTat, AAA Kal o pyroBotov THhv “Artikny avel-
-~ n / / e b]
vat pavepa TH Whhw Katatndioapuevos, ovtos év
TaUTN TH XOpa cUVOLKOS UuaV yiyveTat.
146 Bovropar & ért Bpaxyéa pos vas eir@v KaTa- 37
Bivat, kat To Whdicpa Tod Sypwov Tapacyopevos,
O mept evocBeias eToincato* ypHoiwov yap vuiv
a \ a / ,
éote Tots péddovar THY Whghov hépew. Kai pot
Aéye AUTO.
VHOISMA
>] \ / 4 \ > ld aA ‘
Ey@ toivuy unvia Tov adavifovta Tadra TavtTa
eee
Mpos vuas Tos KUplous dvTas KOAdcaL, UméeTEpor
5 é€otl Kai virép vuav Kal vrép Tov Oedy Tipo-
/ / \ \ > / 4 \
pnoacOa Aewxpatny. Ta yap advxnuata, Ews pev
av ) axpita, Tapa Tois mpdéaciv éotw, éTerday
dé xpiois yévntat, Tapa Tois pun Stxaiws émeker-
@ a 5 , > 4 a /
ovaw. €v © tote, @ avdpes, STL viv KpvBdSnv
Wndifopevos Exactos Uuav havepav Toioe: THY
¢ a n val a ,
147 avTov Sidvoiav Tots Beis, Hyodmar 8, @ avdpes,

KATA AEQKPATOYS 57

¢ \ A r
vTrep aTravT@y TOV peyioTev Kal SewoTatev ao.-
/ / c a a a /

KNUaAToV play vpas Whpov év TH THwEpOY Huepa
/ 7 4

hépewv, ols Gtraciv Evoyov dvta Aewxpatny éoruv

5 an 5 / ‘ cA \ / > \

idety, mpodocias pev OTL THY TOALY éyKaTadITTOV
a 4 ¢ /

Tots TroAEuLaLS UTToYElpLoV eTroince, Snpwou Sé KaTa-
/ 4 > ¢ ‘ \ e \ n /
AVaEws STL OVY UITéuErvEe TOV UTrép THs éAEUOEpias

/ > / > of nm ‘ /, /
xivduvoy, aceBelas & btu Tod Ta Tewévn Témver Oar
\ : \ > \
Kal TovS vews KaTacKaTTec Oat TO Kal’ éavTOoV
/ lal
yéyovev aitios, ToKéwy 5€ KaKwooEwWsS TA pYnmEiaA
a / Lal Lal
avtav adavifwy Kab TOY vopimwv arrocTEepar,
/
AurroTakiou 5é Kal aotpateias od Tapacyav TO
4 A / a : a /
copa taka. Tots otparnyois, érelTa TOUTOU TLS
atownpieitat Kal ouyyveounv ee Tov Kata
> / \ ,
Tpoaiperiy adiknpatov; Kai Tis OUTwS éoTly avd-
7 a \ a /
NTOS, @TTE TOUTOY o@lwy THY éEavTOU cwTHpiaV
mpoéabat Tots éyxatariTeiv BovAopévols, Kal TOd-
/ eS, > / ©. Led /
Tov €AXENTAS AUTOS aYNAENTOS UVTO TAY TrOAECMioV
? , / ‘ A Li a
atroNéoGat mpoaipnoetat, Kal TO WpodoTn THs
, , , 6 , 5 a
matpioos yapw Oépevos VirevOuvos eivat TH Tapa
al a /
Tov Gedy Timwpia;
\ 9 / a
’"Eyo mev ovv Kal TH TaTpids BonOdy Kal Tots
al lal / ~ ~
iepois Kat Tois vopots, atrodébwxa TOV ayava
> Cal s / x \ BA / /
op0as Kal OiKaLwS, OUTE TOY GAXOV TovTOV Biov
4 5 a A , > \
diaBarov, ot EEw Tov Tpayuatos ovdév KaTn-
¢€ a a \ /
yopjcas’ vuov o Exactov yp vopifew tov Aew-
/ > a U fol /
Kpatous atrowrndpiCouevoy Gavatov ths matpisos
\ al
kai avdpatrodiopov KatayndifecOar, Kai dvoiv
4 / \ \ / \
KadloKow KeLlpévowy TOV pev Tpodocias, Tov Sé

149

58 KATA AEQOKPATOYS

cwTnpias eivat, Kal tas wWhdovs pépecPar tas
€ n
pev vmrép avactacews Ths matpidos, Tas & vrép
150 aohareias Kal THs év TH WodrEL evdarpovias. éav
\ / > 4 , \ /
pev Mewxpatny atodvonte, Tpodidovar THY TOW
Kal Ta iepa Kal tas vads wWndueiobe: dv 8é
a b , / \ i \
ToUTov amroxteivnte, SuadvarAdtrew Kai o@lew THv
/
Tatpioa Kal Tas mpocddous Kal Thy evdarpoviay
s a
mapakercvoecbe. vopifovtes odv, @ *’AOnvaior,
€ f Cc on \ , \ \ t an
ixerevery Uuov THY yYopay Kal Ta Sévdpa, Seic Pau
Tous Aspéevas (Kal) TA vewpia Kal Ta Teiyn THs
, b] A \ \ \ \ \ \ € \
morews, akvodv 5é Kal Tods vews Kal Ta iepa
Bonbeivy avrois, wapaderyua tromoate Aewxparn,
avapynobévtes TOV KaTnyopnuévor, STL ov mréEoV
3 / > ¢ A ¥~. 7O\ / n Ccn% al
ioyves tap vpiv EXeos ovdé Sdxpva Ths UTép TAP
a /
vopev Kat Tod Sywov cwrnpias.

NOTES

ARGUMENT

va éy X. Sed] ‘The disaster at Chaeronea,’ 338 B.C.

Unigiopa trove’) roceiv for roveic Pax, in this phrase (though the
active is also used. in classical Greek in similar cases, where it is
not always easily distinguishable in sense from the middle), is
to be set down here as a trace of late Greek (cf. év zzfra).

ore] For wore introducing the substance of the yjguopa (a
classical usage), cf. e.g. Thuc. Vv. 17 Wngioapuévwv...doTe xara-
Aveo Oar, etc.

éxOéoOar] i.g. iwexOéo@ar, which is technical im this sense: cf.
infra $$ 25, 53- |

év“ P68] The use of the prep. to express ‘motion to’ (cf. Paus.
VII. 4. 3 duaBdvtes ev TH Xduw) is late: so also zz c. abl. in late
Latin : missus est in exilio, etc.

tmappyotafopnévov] The expression is probably inspired by § 5
of the speech (rodrov mepiopar els. riv dryopay éuBddXovra), and the
context would almost suggest that, if L. had kept quiet, Lycurgus
would have left him alone.

% St ardor Spos dvrovopdtwv] ordois (status s. comstitutio.
causae) is the determination of the point at issue; dpos (a sub-
division of ordows—status definitivus) is used of a case in which
a fact is admitted, and the question is how it is to be defined
(avrovomd {wy : controversia nominis)—in L.’s case, departure or
desertion?

STOKATPOY dro yveo~uns] crox. drd -yrouns, status coniecturalis
ex sententia, signifies a case where, there being no doubt about
the deed or the doer, the intention of the doer at the moment of
the deed is to be determined (roiq yrwuy céqrOev, e're...clre).

dvrleracw).dvricracts is a subdivision of the status gualitatis,

60 NOTES [$x

in which the defendant, while admitting that his action was wrong,
places against it some counterbalancing advantage (dvricracts,
compensatio, comparatio).

[For the explanation of the technical terms, I am indebted to
‘Wyse on Isaeus, I and 11, after Volkmann’s Rhetorzk’, pp. 70 sgq.]

trd0erts] ‘subject.’

Adrodikov] See infra § 53 x.

c. 1. §§ 1, 2. Z pray the gods and heroes to make me a worthy
prosecutor of Leocrates, and you exemplary judges, as my im-
peachment ts just.

§1. Sixalav...evoeBy] these two adjectives, emphatic alike
from their position and their predicative force, may be said to
strike the key-note of the speech : ‘Justice and Piety...shall cha-
racterize the prosecution,’ etc.—@ "A@nvaior: this, and not the
more usual @ dvdpes "A., appears to be the regular formula in
Lycurgus. [Blass <dvdpes> everywhere. ]

TV GPXi|v...7oLyTopat] more stately than dptouar. movetoOac
with a noun is a common periphrasis for the simple verb: cf.
mwrodv troveicOar= Trew, ANOnv r.=avOdverOu, Rarepiyiy ed
sate eink art etc. Cf. zzfra §§ 5, 11, etc.

ebxopat...rq ’AOnvg] Athenais given prominence asthe tutelary
goddess of Athens (cf. ix/ra § 26). Only Demosthenes, besides
Lycurgus, prefaces a speech with a prayer to the gods, and that
only once—in his De Corona, delivered shortly after the prosecu-
tion of Leocrates.

Tos Hpwor...iSpupévors] ‘the heroes whosestatuesstand through-
out our city and country.’ The ‘heroes’ may be described as
inferior local deities, patrons of tribes, guilds, etc. The jpwes
érwvupo., at Athens, were the heroes after whom the ¢vAal were
named. Founders of a race or city (dpxnyérat, xricrat) were
worshipped under this name, having small temples or chapels
(7jp@a) dedicated to them by the state, but always distinct from
the zational gods (Geol), with whom, however, they are regularly
coupled. Cf. Thuc. Iv. 87 pdprupas pwév Oeob’s Kal jpwas Tovs

§ x] NOTES 61

éyxwplovs movjooua, Dem. De Cor. § 184 [YH®.] edéapévovs...
Tots Oeots kal ypwot Tots karéxovor Thy wédkw Kal Thy xdpay Tov
"AOnvaiwr. ;

ei pev elorjyyeAka A.] At Athens, the eloayyeNla was a state
prosecution or impeachment, applicable, acc. to the vduos eicay-
yeArikos quoted by Hyperides, Zux. §§ 7, 8, to three main

offences: (a) treason against the democracy; (4) betrayal of a
town or any military or naval force; (c) corrupt misleading of the
people by. an orator. The case of Leocrates would fall under (a).
But it is certain that the list of Hyper. is not exhaustive; and
we must at any rate distinguish from ‘political’ denunciations
(1) eloaryyeNlar Kaxdéoews (maltreatment of parents, heiresses, etc.),
laid before the First Archon; (2) ic. duarrnr&v (against unjust
arbitrators). A political eisayyedla was usually brought before
the Council (elcayyéANew Twa TH Bovdry, els Thy BovdAjv), some-
times before the Assembly at the meeting in each Prytany which
was known as 7 kupla (elo. rivd els Tov Sjguov, év TO Sjpy). In
the former case, the Council might hand the matter over to an
ordinary jury court, if it was considered too serious for the
maximum penalty (a fine of 500 drachmae) which the Council
was competent to inflict (cf. Ar. Yesp. 590, [Dem.] XLVII. § 43);
the Assembly might do the same, or it might undertake the trial
itself, as in the historic case of the generals after Arginusae, Xen.
fell. 1. 7. 9.

kplvw] ‘put on his trial’: Dem. De Cor. §15 xarnyopet pév
éuod, Kplver 5é rovrovl.

» veds...€8y...renévn] ‘temples’...‘shrines’...‘sanctuaries,’ but
English has no sufficiently distinctive equivalents for the Greek
terms: (a) vews is ‘the inmost part of a temple, in which the
image of the god was placed, like onxés, dédvrov, the sense of
lepdv being more general’ (L.S.) ; (4)€50s, which signifies primarily
* ‘aseated statue,’ means either ‘temple-statue’ or ‘temple’ (Timaei
lex. €50s* 7d Ayaka Kal 6 réros év @ LSpurac); (c) Téwevos is the
space of land ‘cut off’ (réuvyw) from common uses and dedicated
to a god (cf. temp/um): in it stood the ‘temple’ proper or shrine.

=

62 NOTES [$2

tas év tots vopous Ovolas] ‘the sacrifices prescribed by the
laws,’ especially the laws of Solon. Cf. ixfra § 4 trois €x Tay
vowwy émiriulos, § 34 THs éx TGV vopww Tipwplas.

§2. & tq THpepov jpépg] The phrase is more stately than
the simple r#epov. ‘*The Latin hodiernus dies and the German
‘der heutige Tag’ exactly correspond” (Shilleto, Dem. De Falsa
Leg. § 339 n.).

tao] ‘at the mercy of’: so iufra § 27.

ToLavTA...THAuKaITA] ‘such’...‘so great’: Zalia...canta. The
adjs. are often. coupled. Soalso togofros and ryAtxovTos, where
the distinction is between #umber and size, the adjs. being fre-

quently further defined by the addition, respectively, of rd rA 700s
(7dr aprOuby) and 76 péyeos: cf. Isocr. Paneg. § 136 rocavras Td
wAHGos mores kal TyrcKkavTas TO péyeOos Suvdmes, Antid. §257.

c..2. §§ 3-6. The prosecutor on behalf of the'state has come,
undeservedly, to be regarded as a busybody rather than as a
patriot. The truth is, the accuser constitutes, with the law and
the judge, the third great pillar of the public weal. [am not
actuated by any personal spite against Leocrates, except in so far
as public offenders should justly be reckoned private enemies.

$3. €Bovddpny 8’.dv «.7.A.] ‘I could have wished that the
presence among us of persons who prosecute offenders were con-
ceived of by the multitude as an arrangement as humane as it is
beneficial to the state.’—For the general structure of the sentence,
a favourite one with the orators, cf..e.g. Antiph. De Caed. Herod.
init.; Isaeus, or. X. init.; Isocr. Antid. § 114, De Pace § 36. In
such cases, €Bouhéunv -dy (as here and in the two Isocr. passages
quoted) is the common idiom=vel/em, expressing what someone
wishes ‘were now true (but which is not true): Goodwin, JZ. 7.

$426. éBovd\dunv alone, however, occurs occasionally with no
appreciable difference of ‘meaning, as in the first two passages
quoted: also in Aeschin. Czes. §2 and Ar. Ran. 866 éBovddunv
pev odk éplfev evOdde. Editors would change the wey which
follows €Soudéuny in these exx. to. av for the sake of uniformity,
but without good reason :.€8ovAdunv was no doubt helped by the

§ 3] NOTES 63

analogy of é«, éxpfv, etc.: cf. Wyse’s n. on Isaeus, /.¢.—rods
kptvovtas : the pres. ptcp. indicates a standing class=accusatores,
as Cicero says Pro S. Roscio Amer. 20 accusatores multos esse in
civitate utile est.—rabvtTy: stronger and more pointed than avr7,
and in Lycurgus’ manner: cf. infra §117 rowjoavres oTHAM...
els ravTny dvaypdpev, §126.—avTo=7d elvas Tovs Kplvovras.—
tbredynp0ar: the perf. infin, denotes the permanent attitude:
Goodwin, 17.7. § 110.

vov St wepiéoryKev...do-re] ‘as it is, matters have come to such
a pass, that’ etc.

Tov t8(q xivSvvevovra] the ‘personal risk’ consisted in the fact
that the prosecutor, in a public action, was himself liable to a
fine of tooo drachmae in case he failed to obtain one-fifth of the
judges’ votes. Cf. infra §7 tods Snpoclouvs dyGvas n.

aore...0v...Soxetvy] Examples of wore ob with infin. may be
grouped under two main heads:

(2) in oratio obligua (or after a verb of thinking or sania’,
where the consecutive clause represents an indic. with od in the
or. recta, e.g. Xen. Hell. V1. 2. 6 épacav robs orpariusras els rotro
Tpudis €AOeiv wor ovx é0édew mivew (recta: eis ToOTO...4AOov Wore
ovKk H0edov), Dem. De Cor. § 283 4 tocobrov tarvoy Kat AHOnv (sc.
iyyet) dravras éxev, wor ob weuvijoOa (where, omitting tyye?, we
have dmavtes @xovow, wore od wéuvnvrarc—note that the infin. in
these cases corresponds to the tense of the recta). So also Aeschin.
Ctes. §96; Lysias, or. X. §15; Dem. 7.Z. §§ 167, 351;

(4) where the negative belongs-to a single word: cf. Isocr. De
Pace §107 otrw Kak&s mpovorncay Tay mpayudrwr wo’ yas od
mo\dois (=dAlyo.s) €reow torepov,..émimoddoat. So Isaeus, 1X.
§ 17. Goodwin, §$ 594 sgg.—The example in the text cannot very
well be assigned to either, and should probably be explained,
along with some others where, as here, wore with a finite verb
would be equally appropriate, as arising from a mixture of the
constructions Wore od doxet and were wh Soxeiv, ‘this occasional
confusion’ being ‘made easier by familiarity with wore od c. infin.
in indirect discourse.’ Goodwin, § 599. See also Shilleto’s ed.

64 NOTES Kgs

of Dem. De Falsa Legatione, App. B. The ov...o06é in the last
clause requires no explanation, this clause being virtually equivalent
to omep ob Sixardv €or odd cuudépoy K.T.d.

§ 4. tpla] ‘three elements,’ ‘factors’: a didactic opening: cf.
infra §§ 10, 79-

i] Tov vopov tafts] ‘the ordinance of the laws’=d of véuo
tdarrovow (subj. gen.). Cf. Plat. Legg. 925B xara riv rag Tod
vémou.

H TovTo.s...Kplois] The xplois (‘prosecution’), which would
logically come second in order, bulks largest in the speaker’s
mind and is placed ¢hivd and last: it acquires additional em-
phasis as being also the last word of the sentence. —tdduxypara
is almost concrete=Tovs dé:xodvras.

6...vépos mépuKe mpodéyew] ‘The essential function of the
law is to prescribe,’ etc. wéguxa, of that for which a thing is
fitted or disposed ‘by nature’ (¢vovs), either in an active or a
passive sense: cf. Thuc. Ill. 45 wegixaci 5 drartes...auaprdvew
(‘humanum est errare’), I. 64 wavra yap wépuxe Kal éhacootc ba.

Tovs évdxous...émutisfois] ‘those who have rendered them-
selves liable to the penalties prescribed by the laws.’—évoxos
(=évexépevos) usually (a) c. dat., as here, ‘subject to,’ occasion-
ally c. gen., e.g. év. Bralwy, \uroratlov (where either dixy, ypagd7
are to be supplied, or the genitive is the ordinary gen. with verda
accusanat); (6) absol. = ‘guilty,’ Antiph. Zetr. T.a. §1 uyre Tovs
év. adguévras unre Tovs KaSapovs els dyaGva Kabloravras, De Chor.
§17 dropalyw br. ox évoxds elm. But the meaning of (a)
naturally shades off into (4).—Distinguish éwiriyia =‘ penalties,’
the word in the text, which is ‘of poetical cast, like many which
the older prose writers used’ [Jebb, 4.O. (Selections), p. 207:
Soph. £/. 1382 rdmirima ris SvoceBelas] from émeryuta, ‘enjoy-
ment of civil rights’ )( dryula.—ir’ apdhorépwy troitwv: sc. 6
vouos and 6 xarhyopos.

Tov Tapadwoovros] ‘some one to hand them over’: Goodwin,
$840. Cf. Xen. Anad. 11. 4. 5 6 Hynoduevos ovdels cra, Soph.
Ant. 261 0b8 6 kwhtowv raphy.

§ 5] NOTES PO 6m

§5. dtract...tots yeypappévors] ‘all the articles of the indict-
ment’ (capita accusationis): cf. Dem. De Cor. § 56 rhv abrqy..:
Twomnodmevos TOV yeypaupuevew Tak.

eloayyeAlay érrounodpyny] Cf. supra $1 Thy apxnv...rovjooun 2.

gtAovexfav] The meaning of the word required here is the
usual unfavourable one of ‘love of strife,’ ‘contentiousness’: cf.
Dem. De Cor. § 141 el dé mpds éxOpav 4 . idias ever’ airiav
érdyw: for the use of the word in the good sense, cf. Plat. Legg.
834 C éorw Tovrwr...kaTd vduov dura Te Kat p., Xen. Anad. Iv.
8. 27 ToAAy op. eylyvero (quoted by L.S. s.v. piAoverkia).—The
orthography of the word (¢:AomKia v. Pidoverxia), and whether
we should distinguish two separate words, ¢idovexia= ‘love of
victory’ and gtAovecxia = ‘love of strife,’ are old subjects of dis-
pute. The two words are constantly interchanged in Mss.
Sandys on Isocr. Ad Dem. § 31 s.v. pi\dvuxos remarks: ‘ Derived
from ¢ldos and vixy,’ and quotes in his support Arist. Rez. 11.
12.6, which is the Jocus classicus for the vixynderivation. He adds
that giAdvecxos (Plat. Protag. 336, etc.) is really a separate
word, derived from vetxos. Adam, however, on Protag. /.c. (read-
ing gtAévexos) contends that ‘the word comes from @:Ao- and
vikn, not from gido- and veikos (in which case the form would be
grroveckys: cf. piroxepdys, PiAoxvdys, but Pirdripos, PiAddokos,
gtd6Onpos and the like), and adds that ‘Schanz declares himself,
after a full discussion, for ¢iAduxKos.’

els TrHVv Gyopav éuBddAdovrTa...weréxovta] The speaker implies
that the accused, by his conduct, was legally ‘debarred from the
market-place and the public rites’ (elpyeoOa Tijs dyopis, ray
iep@v): cf. tnfra § 65 elpyov TGv vouiuwv.—éeuBddrev and pmeréxew
are technical: the former suggests boldness and confidence: cf.
Aeschin. 1. §164 @rerra éuBddres els tHv dyopdvy, Dem. ¢.
Timocr. § 103 Kdy Tis adods kaxwoews...eis Thy ay. EuBdddry. For
peréxew (the opp. of elpyerOat), cf. zzfra §142 GAN Ky leper
Ovoraw aryopas...weGéfwv.

matptSos dvedos} ‘a reproach Zo his country’: cf. Soph.
O.C. 984 adris dveidos watdas e&épvcé por. With the whole

Pi 5

66 NOTES [$5

passage may be compared the forcible fragment of Lycurgus’
speech Against Lysicles (Blass 77): rodu@s fiv...kal els Thy
dyopav éuBddrX\av, drbuvnua yeyovws alcxivns Kal dveldous TH
wat pio..

§ 6. modlrov yap éort Sikalov, prj K.T.A.] Some editors see in
this a side-thrust at Aeschines, whose prosecution of Ctesiphon
(Demosthenes was the real object of attack) was pending at the
time when the speech against Leocrates was delivered; but the
allusion to Aeschines seems less certain than that to Demosthenes,
infra § 139.

Kow4ds] i.e. affecting the state, ‘ public.’

kal Td Kowd Tov &8iKynpatev K.T.A.] ‘and that public offences
[ray ddcx.—partitive gen.] involve [éxew] also public grounds of
quarrel with them [sc. rovs rapavouoivyras].’ For the sentiment
and language, cf. Dem. JZid. $225 det rolvuy rovros Bondetv
dpolws womep dy air@ Tis ddikoupévy, kal Ta TOV vouwr ddixjpara
xowd voulfew.—txeayv, ‘involve,’ ‘carry with them,’ as often:
Isocr. Philip. §68 ra Towabra Trav Epywv PObvov éxer kal Svopéverav
kat modhas B\acpnulas.—mpopdces: not necessarily ‘pretexts’
(i.e. false causes), but often, as here, ‘grounds,’ ‘occasions.’ For
a discussion of the significance of the word as used by Thuc.,
who couples it with airia (111. 13 Tovadras éxovres mpopdces Kal
airias), see Cornford, Thuc. Mythist., pp. 56-9.

c. 8. §§ 7-10. The enormity of Leocrates’ offence makes the
case before you unique among state prosecutions. I am at a loss
how to characterize my charge, and the laws provide no adequate
penalty. Death, the extreme penalty of the laws, is not sufficient.
The failure to devise a punishment suitable to L.’s crimes ts due,
not to the indolence of former legislators, but to the circumstance
that no case of equal heinousness was on record nor was expected
to occur in future. And so in this case you must be not merely
tudges, but legislators. Your decision will be an example to pos-
terity, and will also have a wholesome influence on the youth,
whose character is moulded by two factors: (a) the punishment
meted out to transgressors, (b) the prizes awarded to virtue.

§ 7] NOTES 67
§7. pév.. \icieelaa 8€] ‘cum...tum maxime.—peyadovs: ‘

portant 3

Tovs Sypootlovs dyavas] dyves Snudoror, Sica Sissibins or
more specially ypapai, were ‘public’ actions, which might be in-
stituted by any one in possession of his full civic rights (éiriuos),
in name of the state)(dy@ves WWior, Sikac Siar, or simply dixac,
‘private’ suits, in which the plaintiff was the person whose rights
were immediately affected. The eloaryyyedla was a special form of
ypagy.

Public actions, with the exception of such elcayyeNlat as were
decided in the Council or the Assembly (see note on § 1 supra),
were tried before a jury court; private suits were often brought
before arbitrators (dtarryral), a practice which aimed at securing
a compromise which should be acceptable to both parties, with-
out the necessity of facing a trial in court. Ina public action, the
prosecutor, as a rule, did not benefit pecuniarily by the conviction
of the accused ; and if he either dropped proceedings before the
trial or failed to obtain one-fifth of the judges’ votes at the trial,
he incurred a fine of 1000 drachmae (ras xiAlas dpXeiv) : cf. supra
§ 3 Tov léia kwduvevovra mn. In nearly all private suits the object
in dispute or the damages went to the plaintiff, who similarly in
certain cases was penalized for non-success by having to pay to
his successful opponent one obol for every drachma of the sum
at issue, i.e. one-sixth of the whole (7 éwrwBeXia).

itp od] The use of d7ép as an equivalent for rept is character-
istic of Lyc.’s Greek (cf. znfra § 9 rhv brép Tév ToLobT wr Timwplay,
§147 brép Trav peylorwr...ddunudtwr...~ipov Pépew), and is
fairly frequent also in Lysias and Demosthenes.

THY WHhov hépav] sufragium ferre, ‘give your vote.’

Srav piv yap K.t.A.] ‘For whenever you give judgment in
indictments for unconstitutional proposals, you merely rectify
a detail and prohibit the operation of a particular measure
in so far as it is calculated to injure the state; whereas the
present case has a far-reaching constitutional significance and is
of no transient interest: on the contrary, it affects your country

5-2

68 NOTES [$7

as a whole, and the verdict you pronounce will be bequeathed to,
and held in everlasting remembrance by, your posterity for all
succeeding time.’—tds Tay tapavépev ypadds: at Athens, the
ypao) tapavduwy was a safeguard against hasty or inconsistent
legislation. A new legislative proposal, after certain formalities
had been observed, was first discussed by the Council who, if
they approved of it, submitted it as a rpoBovXevpa for ratification
by the Assembly: if so ratified, it became properly ~jgioua or
‘decree.’ Such a psephism might be intended merely to serve a
temporary purpose, or to become a permanent part of the con-
stitution, i.e. a vduos, in which latter case it was referred for
consideration to the court of the vouodéra:, a committee of dicasts
appointed for the purpose. The measure, if pronounced upon
favourably by the vouodéra:, was then registered as a law. At
any time between the date of its passing the Council, however,
and the expiration of a year after its becoming véyos (if it were
raised to this status), it was competent for any citizen to prosecute
the proposer of such a measure on the ground of its being in
conflict with an existing law, or perhaps even on the general
ground of inexpediency. Notice of such intention to prosecute
was given by a imwuoola or affidavit, which had the effect of
suspending all further action in respect of the contemplated
measure till the suit should be decided. If the proposer thought
fit to withdraw his measure in the face of the threatened attack,
he was said éav (rév véuovr) év irwpocig: if he decided to contest
the point, the matter proceeded in due course to trial, in the
ordinary way, before a jury court, on whose verdict the subsequent
fate of the measure depended.—8xdfyre: dixdgew = ‘sit m judg-
ment on’)(dixdferOar= ‘go to law.’—rotTo pévov K.T.A. : lit. ‘you
merely correct this point and prohibit this action (i.e. prevent
the new proposal from becoming operative), in so far as,’ etc.
roiro and ravrny tiv mpaéw both look forward to, and are
defined by, the clause xa’ écov...B\dmrew Thy mbdw.—O...éve-
ornKkas dywv: ‘the action which has now begun,’ ‘the present
case’: cf. Dem. c. Androt. § 24 6 viv éveornkws ayav éort wapa-

§ 9] NOTES 69

vine, Lp. apud Dem. De Cor. §157 Tov éveoTOros unvds.—
ouvéxer: ‘embraces,’ ‘concerns.’—rav Tis WéAews: ‘the interests
of the state.’—katd tavtos tot alavos: iz sempiternum (opp. to
éx’ é\¢yov xpévov): rather a rare use of the prep., but paralleled
by Dem. ¢. Androt. § 72 xara mavrds Tod xpévov. ald is poetic
and suitable to Lyc.’s deiywoxs: it occurs other three times in the
speech (infra §§62, 106, 110), and, among the other orators,
only in Isocrates.

§8. dove prjre karnyoplay x.t.A.] See Crit. App.

(rov) pr BonPycavra] ‘a man who did not defend’: generic.

Tois twatpwors tepois] Cf. infra § 25 Ta lepa Ta maTpwa Nn.

_ TOpev ydp péyiorov k.t.A.] ‘For the greatest and most extreme
penalty, death, though a punishment that the laws require us to
be content with, is yet inadequate to L.’s offences’: a common
complaint with the orators: cf. Lysias, XXVIII. §1 wore ot« dy
pot Soxe? divacOa *Epyok\fjs...roddAdKis droPavav dodvar diknv
délav.—pev...5€: ‘though...yet,’ often so best rendered, like
sicut...ita in Latin.—kadéoryke: a stronger éotl: so supra §4
Tovs évdxous...kabecra&ras.

§ 9. mapeto8ar1] Emphatic by position and introducing the
main thought of the paragraph, with which may be compared
Lysias, or. XXX1. §27 od yap olera buds ywdoesOau Bre dia Td
péyeOos Tod ddcxjpwaros obdels rep adtod éypdgy véuos. Tis yap dy
TWOTE pHTwp évedupOn vouobérns HAricev brn pate ) dpapry-
cecbal rwa Tay TokiTwY TocatTHY duapriay ;

Tv imip tov TrowiTev tyswplav] ‘punishment /or such
offences’: cf. supra $7 bmép od u., Soph. Ant. 932 KN\aduara
Bpadurfros trep, ‘tears for (=on account of) tardiness.’

Tov ToTE voLOVeTOUVTwY] ‘of previous legislators,’ we should
say: Tére refers to the period in the speaker’ s mind when the
main code of laws was framed.

pnd?...émrlSofov elvar yevrjoerOar] ‘nor was it expected to
occur in the future’: éldofos has regularly this Jasstve significa-
tion: cf. Aeschin. Cres. § 165 émidotos jv adGvar (sc. Meyddn
més), ‘was expected to be captured,’ Isocr. Aveop. § 48 rods

70 NOTES [$9

émddtous auapricecbat, ‘those on whose part an offence was
apprehended’ (Jebb). Cf. the passive use of rpocdoxay, Dem.
FL. § 170 Trav &\ov..:mpocdoxwpévew adeOjoecOa, ‘when it
was expected that the others would be released.’

BY pévov...Sikacrds...vopoléras] ‘you must show yourselves
not merely judges in the case of the present offence, but legislators
as well,’ i.e. your decision in a case not adequately covered by
the existing laws (as explained in the next sentence) will set up
a precedent which will be virtually equivalent to a law (véyos).
For an exact commentary on this passage, cf. Lysias, or. XIV. § 4
eixos Tolvuv éoriv, & dvdpes Sixacral,...rp@rov wept robrwy vuvi
duKdfovras wh wovov dixacras ddd kal vouobéras avrovs yevéoOa,
ed elddras 871, brrws av bpets vuvi wept adr&v yvGre, obrw Kal Tov
&dXov xpbvov % words avrois xpjoerar. Conversely, we have or.
XV. §9 peuvijcOa xpi Sri ob vouoberHoovTes Tepl abrav Here,
GANG Kara Tods Ketwévous vduous Wydrodpevor.—vopobéras: here,
and in the Lysias passages quoted, in the general sense of ‘ legis-
lators,’ ‘law-makers’ : technically, the vouoéra, at Athens, were
a select committee of the jurors (d:cacrat) for the year, appointed
normally at the third xupla ékxAnola in each year, and charged
both with the revision of existing laws and the scrutiny and rati-
fication of new ones: cf. 2. on ypagdy rapayvduwv, supra §7. The
dicasts in this capacity were thus the ultimate source of scarserearic
ss aii

doa pev yap k.T.A.] ‘For in the case of such offences as are
clearly defined by a particular law, it is easy to employ this as
your standard and punish transgressors; but in the case of such
as are not expressly specified by the law, through its including
them in a single designation, and when a person has committed
greater enormities than these and is chargeable with them all
alike, your verdict must necessarily be bequeathed to posterity
as an example.’—rovt@ kavévt: ‘this as your standard’ (predica-
tive). xavdy, (a) in the literal sense, the carpenter’s or mason’s
rule (Lat. amzssis), (6) met., ‘rule,’ ‘standard’ (Lat. xorma, re-
guia). Both uses are illustrated in Aeschin. Ctes. §§ 199, 200

§ 10] NOTES 71

womep yap €v TH TexToviKy, dray eidévar BovrAdpeOa Td dpOdv Kal TO
uh, Tov Kavéva mpocpépoper, © Stayeyvdoxetat, oirw Kal év rais
ypagpais trav mapavéuwv mapdKerar Kavaw Tod dtxalov Tour 7d
cavidiov, Td Whdioua Kal oi maparyeypaupévar vouor.—doa St py
opddpa mepre(Andev...mporayopevous : mepreiAngev (sc. 6 vduos)
is here practically equivalent in sense to dudépixe preceding, and
evt évéuare goes closely with rpocayopetcas. The argument is
that the law, in providing penalties for an offence to which it
gives a specific designation (e.g. murder, treason), implies the
inclusion in that designation of kindred offences which it does
not, or cannot, expressly label : it ‘calls them by a single name’
(Evi dvéuare mpooayopever). Cf. Lysias, or. X. (c. Theomnest.) $7
TON yap <dv> Epyov jv TH voobéryn dwavra Ta dvouata ypapev,
doa TH adriv Sivayw exer’ aGddAa Tepl évds elrwv wept rdvTwV
éd7\woev. Thus Lycurgus would make the crime of ‘treason’
(3podocta), of which he accuses L., include several others, such
as ‘impiety,’ ‘desertion,’ ‘maltreatment of parents,’ etc. (zx/ra
§ 147). The inadequacy of the law to provide for every conceiv-
able offence is a common topic with prosecutors, who frequently
appeal to the jurors to judge according to the spirit of the law
where the letter is deficient: this was known in Latin as di/atare
legem or extensio legis (Rehd. ad foc.). To defendants, on the
other hand, the same circumstance naturally afforded opportu-
nities for quibbling and evasion: see especially Lysias, or. X
(quoted above), §§ 6-14, also XIII and xIv; Dem.’s speech
Against Midias, and particularly the argument prefixed thereto.
—kplovyv: ‘decision,’ ‘ verdict.’

§ 10. Karapypicpévor]=si damnaveritis.

Sto ydp éore...rovs véous] The editors compare the didactic
and moralising tone of Aeschines, c. Czes. §246 e8 yap tore, @
dvdpes’A., Sr ovx ai wadaiorpac odd Ta SidacKkadeia od | wovetKh
pbvov matdever Tous véous, GANG TOAD waAXov TA Snudowa KynpUyyaTa.
Cf. also supra § 4, infra § 79.

1... Tots dyabots SiSopévn Swped] ‘the bounties awarded to good
men’: these would include d7é\era, exemption from some or all

72 NOTES [§ 10

of the state burdens (Ayrovpylat); oiryows év mpvravely, public
maintenance in the state-hall, etc.

mpos €kGrepov...droB\érovres] ‘ with an eye on each of these,’
i.e, having regard to the terrors of the one and the encouragement
of the other. doSdérew is regularly so used of a pattern or
authority which sanctions or influences one’s conduct: eis inter-
changes with mpds as the accompanying preposition.

Tpocéxetv TOUTW TH dyevt] ‘give your attention to the case
before you’: rdv vodv, which often accompanies wpocéxew, is
frequently omitted, as here, and at Her. 1x. 33, Thuc. I. 15, ete.

tov Sixalov] ‘than justice’: this is gen. of 7d dixavoy (neut.
adj. with article=abstract noun), and depends upon the comp.
in mepi mielovos monoacba.

c. & §$ 11-13. Unlike the great bulk of the prosecutors who
appear before you, I shall confine myself strictly to the matter at
issue. It ts outrageous to conduct a prosecution unjustly, and
still ask you to give a just verdict. For this state of things you
yourselves are to blame, in spite of the example of the court of
Areopagus. You should insist on relevancy and so secure the
best interests of prosecutors, defendants, and judges alike.

$11. rowjoopar St Kays] ‘1, too, on my part, shall conduct
the prosecution fairly’: d:catay echoes Tod Sixalov of the previous
clause. For rowjooua...tiv Karnyoplav, cf. supra $1 THY apxhvy
ses TOLHTOMAL 22.

tw tod mpdypartos] ‘extraneous to the point at issue,’ extra
causam dicere (Cicero). mpaypa=res de gua agitur, is very fre-
quent in this phrase in the orators.

tav els tpas elovdvtTwv] regularly, of the parties to a suit,
‘those who appear before you in court.’ So ol mrapiéyres, of the
speakers in the Assembly.

mdvTwv ator. movovev] ‘do the most absurd thing imagin-
able’: wdvrwy is neut.

q yap cvpBovdrevovorwy k.t.A.] ‘either they offer you advice on
public affairs, or they connect their accusations and misrepresen-
tations with anything rather than the matter on which you are

§ 12] NOTES 73

going to vote’: cf. Lysias, Pro Mil. [or. 1x] § 1 7 réde pév (sc.
bre rept Tob mpdyuaros Tpoonker héyew) érioravras (sc. ol dvTideKor),
Hyobmevor 5 Ajoewv epi wavrds mrelw Aéyor 7) TOD mpooyjKovTos
movovvrat;—The frequent complaints in the orators about irrele-
vant pleading in the courts no doubt point to a real abuse in the
judicial system of Athens ; but the precepts of the orators in this
matter were better than their own practice. The very character
of the dicasteries, composed as they were of average citizens with
no special legal knowledge, must have been such as to encourage
irrelevant argument and enable it to achieve its ends. ‘We can
have no better evidence as to the working of the popular courts
than the speeches by which the pleaders hoped to influence the
decisions of the judges.... The judges heard each party interpreting
the law in its own sense; but they had themselves no knowledge
of the law, and therefore, however impartial they sought to be,
their decision was unduly influenced by the dexterity of an elo-
quent pleader, and affected by considerations which had nothing
to do with the matter at issue.’ Bury, Héstory of Greece (1900),
Pp: 350.—ovpPovrevovorty, absol. ‘give advice’: cvp~Bovrevew Tl,
o. Twi tt=suadere alicui, s. aliquid alicué; ovpBovdevecOal tiwe
=consulere aliguem. Cf. Her. 11. 107 Tov 5€ ws uadet robo,
avrixa cupBovrederOar rH yuvackl...riv 5é of cup~Bovdedoat, K.T.r.
—mdvrTa: accusative of the ‘extent’ or ‘compass’ of the action
of the verb: Madvig, § 27.—1} wept ob =7 éxeivo mepl ob.

yapnv atroprvacGat] ‘declare one’s opinion’: yrémny with-
out the article in this phrase is the regular idiom: see exx. from
Dem. cited by Sandys on First Philippic, § 1.

§12. ipds pv afodv...adrovs St prj] ‘whz/e they ask you...
they themselves should not’: cf. supra §8 x.—The speaker in’
Antiph. De Caed. Herod. §89 reminds the court that ‘a wrong
prosecution is less serious than a wrong judgment’: ov« tcov éort
Tov Te Sudkovra wh Op0Gs alridoacOa Kal duas rods Sixacras wh
6pdas yvavar.

tpets] emphatic, ‘you yourselves.’

tHv yap overlay tavtny] Cf. Dem. De Cor. $138 ddda

74 NOTES [$ 12

dedwxare er twi paikw wordy éfovelay rg Bovdrouévw Tov
A€éyoura...dmocKeNifew Kal cuxopayreiv, De Chers. § 23 ol...t00-
avrny éfovclay rots airiacOat Kal diaBdrrXrxew Bovrouévors dddvrTes.
—tots évOad&’ elovotor: cf. ray els duds elovdvTwv in previous
§ 2.

Kal ratra kdddorov éxovtes K.T.A.] ‘and that although you
possess the noblest example among the Greeks in the council of
the Areopagus, which so far excels other courts that it is acknow-
ledged even by those whom it convicts to conduct its trials fairly.’
—kdddurrov tov ‘E. m.: i.e. ‘a nobler example than any others
of the Greeks possess,’ a common idiomatic use of the superlative:
cf. Antiph. De Caed. Herod. § 17 é5€0nv...mapavouwrata dravtTwy
dv@pwmrwy, ‘in a far more unconstitutional way than ever man
was.’—70 év "Apelw mayo ovvéSprov: the venerable Council of
Areopagus (otherwise styled 7 BovAy 7 €&’Apelou mavyou, 4 é&’A.
w. B., ) &v’A. r. B., or simply” Apevos ayos), the mythical origin
of which (Aesch. Zum., Dem. contra Aristocr. § 66, Paus. I. 28.
5) points, at any rate, to its extreme antiquity, was now, as
indeed it had been for more than a century past (since the reforms
of Ephialtes, c. 462 B.c.), but a shadow of its former self, in
respect of the large and undefined powers which it had originally
exercised. These included (a) a general supervision of all magis-
trates and law-courts, (4) a general guardianship of the laws, (c) a
general control of education and censorship of public morals,
(dz) power to assume dictatorial authority in grave public emer-
gencies, as in the stress of the Persian wars (e.g. before Salamis,
Plut. Zhemzst. 10). These indefinite powers were almost entirely
abolished by the reforms of Ephialtes, and transferred either to
the Council of Five Hundred, the Assembly, or the popular law-
courts. But the Areopagus still retained one of its traditional
definite powers—jurisdiction in certain criminal cases—wilful
homicide, poisoning, and arson: cf. the emphatic language of
Dem. C. Aristocr. §66 rotro pévov 7d Sixacrhprov obxl TUpavvos, obK
ddvyapxla, ob} Snuoxparla Tas hovixds dixas adedéoOa rerdd\unKer.
But while the Areopagus had thus been shorn of its political

§ 13] NOTES 75

significance, its time-honoured associations as the guardian of
religion and morals secured for it a considerable amount of
prestige and explain the extreme respect with which the court
is mentioned down to the latest orators. For the justice of its
judgments, as asserted in this passage, cf. Dem. /.c. évravdot
bévov ovdels wawmor ovTEe hevywy adovds obre Sudkwv Arrndels é&%-
NeyEev ws dblkws edikdoOn Ta KpiOévra.—map adroits dpodo-
yetoOat: sc. atrd (i.e. 7d év’A. 1. cuvédpov) as subject of duo-
Aoyeto@at, which is used personally (rd...cvvédprov dpodoryetrat
dixalay moetobat thy. xpiow). For the const., cf. Xen. Axad.
I. g. I dmodoyeirae mapa mdavrwv, Jb. 20 6uor. mpds tavTwr.—
tois dAtokopévots : ‘those who are convicted’: the frequent legal
sense of the vb., often with the gen. of the charge (kAomjs, dce-
Beias, etc.). .

$13. mpds &...dmoBAérovras] 6: sc. 7d ev ’A. 1. ov.—GtrO-
BAérovras: cf. supra §10 n.

émutpérev Tois...Aéyouotv] For this absolute use of érirpérew
c. dat. =‘give way to,’ ‘indulge,’ cf. Her. 11. 120 ddcxéovre ro
aderpew émirpérew, Plat. Luthyph. 5 E.—w Tot mpdyparos: cf.
supra §11. Rehdantz aptly cites Lucian, Azach. 19 in connexion
with the traditional strictness of the Areopagus: éo7’ y pév mepl
Tov mpdyuaros héywouw, dvéxerat 7 Bovd7 [the Areopagus] xaé’
novxlav dxovovoa: hwy dé ris 7} ppoluwa ely mpd Tob Adyov...7) olkrov
H Selvwow éiwlev érdyn TO wpdyyart, wapeNOcyv 6 Kipvé KaTeo.d-
mnoev evOUs, odk éGv Anpety pds Thy Boudry.

ottw ydp tora: «.T.A.] ‘For by this means cases will be
conducted so as to shield defendants from false accusations,
prosecutors will have least chance of bringing vexatious charges,
and you will be in a position to give your vote in a way
most in keeping with your oath.’—The mixture of subjects to
érrat (subst. followed by two infins.) is due to éorat passing over
into the meaning of é&éorac with the infins.—ovkodavreiv:
regularly, in the orators, of malicious or vexatious prosecution,
as Lysias says, or. XXV.§ 3 rovrwy (sc. T&v cukopavr&r) épyor éort
kat Tovs undev juaprynxbras els airlay xadcordvo, often with the

76 NOTES [$ 13

added implication that the object is personal gain. There seems
no justification for the meaning ‘inform’ or ‘informer,’ as pointed
out by L.S. s.v. cvxopdvrns.—evopxorarny: a clause in the dicas-
tic oath ran: dxpodcopuat Tod Te Karnydpou Kal Tov drohoyoumévou
dpolws dudorr.

aSbvarov ydp éori «.t.A.] ‘For it is impossible for you,
without such a speech (i.e. such as I have described, a speech
which keeps to the point), and unless you have been rightly in-
structed, to pass a right verdict.’—pr Suxalas SediSaypévovs is
explanatory of dvev rod <to.ovrov> Adyou: the two might almost
be combined into ‘unless you. have been properly instructed by
a proper speech.’ [<rovwtrov> is due to Nicolai: see Crit. App.]

c. 5.§§ 14,15. The notoriety of the accused and of his conduct
must make your verdict of more than merely local interest. In
dealing with him, you must remember your hereditary reputation
Sor piety and patriotism.

§ 14. Sei...pndt tadra AaWety dpas}] A common formula of
transition to a new point: taira (rovro) [like éxetvo, z//ud] is
prospective: cf. Dem. O/. 1. §25 pwndé T0080’ duds AavOavérw,
Isocr. Antid. § 295 xp7 yap unie rodro NavOdvew ipas.

ovx Sporos] ‘the case of L. is guste different from,’ etc.: a very
common /z¢otes with this adj.

teplt piv yap &yvaros k.t.A.] ‘Were it a case of an individual
who was unknown to the Greeks, the reputation of the verdict
passed by you, be it good or be it bad, would be confined to
your own community’: the protasis of the sentence is contained
in the prepositional clause, which is=ei dyvas jv avO. rots "E.,
‘if the individual was unknown’ (but he is not): Goodwin, AZ. 7.
§ 472. For the thought, cf. Lysias, Zz A/cztb. 1. [or. XIV]. § 12
éayv pev tolvuy rods ayvGras Koddtnre, odbels ora: Tay dAdwv
Bedrrlwv- obdels yap eloerat ra bp’ dud Karayngiobévra: Edw Se
Tovs €ripaveorarous Tov éLapmapravévrev Timnwpnobe, mavres mev-
govrat, or. VI. §6, Gorgias, Palam. § 36.

torat Adyos] ‘will be talked about.’

of toact...dvra] See Crit. App.—rots rotrw Starerpaypévois:

§ 15] NOTES 77

‘the defendant’s conduct’: so ra éuol mewodrevpéva, ‘my eres!
acts, career’: Madvig, § 38. g.
émupaviis] “ a marked man,’ ‘notorious.’

TH drayyedlav...ca0” ipov] ‘the report...adowt you,’ not
necessarily ‘agaiust you,’ ‘to your detriment,’ though, in point
of fact, L.’s report was so: cf. Arist. Pol. Vv. 7. 11 Tobro elpyrat
Kara Tacav Tov woditedyv (de omnibus civitatibus).

mpds Te THY TEAL... Tots ériSnpotcw] the first, of the official
announcement to the Rhodian authorities; the second, of infor-
mation conveyed conversationally.

Tov éurépwv Tots ériSnpotow éxei] ‘the merchants who were
in town at the time’: éridypeiv (a) ‘to be or live at home’)(dzro-
Snuciv, ‘to be away from home’; (4) of foreigners, as here, ‘to
come to a city,’ ‘stay at’ a place: cf. Lysias c. Eratosth. § 35
Scour 5é Eévor Ercdnuodow, Dem. 1357. 17 émid. eis Méyapa (with
‘pregnant’ prep. ).

§15. wacav tiv oixovpévny] ‘the whole inhabited (Greek)
world’: Dem. De Cor. § 48 éXavvouéver Kal bBpifoudvun...ric’ 7h
oixoupéevyn weaTrh yéyovev. In Roman times, the phrase was simi-
larly used of the Roman world. [At Her. Il. 32 lévac ra mpGra
dea THs olkeouévyns, also IV. 110 dmoBaoa dd twHv wrolwr ai
’Auaféives wéourdpeov és THv olkeouévny, the expression is used in
the narrower sense of ‘the inhabited country’ as opp. to ‘desert’ :
the citation of the latter passage by L.S. s.v. oikoupévn (= ‘the
inhabited world’) is therefore hardly accurate.]

8. épyaciay] ‘in pursuit of their calling,’ lit. ‘for the purpose

of trade’: of this use of dia c. acc. =‘ for the sake of,’ ‘in order
to,’ four exx. are quoted from Thuc.: 11. 89 dia rhv operépay
ddtav, suae gloriae causa, IV. 40 50 dxOndéva, ‘in order to vex,’
Lbid. 102 dia 7d wepréxew (riv modu) (?), V. 53 dia TOG Odpuaros
tiv éompaéir.
. &@ A. AeynKderav] ‘what they had heard from L.’: for the
simple gen. of source, cf. Plat. Apol. 17 B duets euod dxovoerbe
wacay Thy ddjGeav, Soph. Z/. 424 toaira rod wapéyros...éxXvov.
So also ruv@dvoua, Ar. Av. 1120.

78 NOTES [$15

ampés TE TOUS Veors...yovets...1ratp(Sa] The speaker has pro-
bably in his mind concrete historical examples: we may compare
generally the compliments of the banished Oedipus in Soph.
O.C. 260 el rds y’ AOjvas pact GeoreBeararas | elvat, 1006 et Tis
Vh Oeods éericrara: | Timais ceBifew, Ade TODO’ Hareppéper, 1125 eel
7b y edoeBes | udvors rap’ duiv edpov dvOpamwv éya | Kal Tovmverkés
kal Td ph Wevdooropeiv, etc.; Isocr. Paneg. passim; Dem. Ol, Il.
§ 26.—yovets: so the Mss. here, and also. izfra §§96, 97, but
yovéas infra § 94: Blass (with Es) changes everywhere to yovéas.—
THV Tap tpav...ty.wplay: ‘the substitution of the more closely
defining preposition for the simple case made steady progress”
(Rehd., App. 2, p. 127): cf. znfra $26. Thy rapa rev Oedv
Bojdecav, §§ 82, 97, 123, 129.

c. 6. §§ 16-19. 7 must begin with a brief recital of the circum-
stances of the case. After Chaeronea, the people passed a decree,
directing the women and children to be conveyed into the city,
and the generals to provide for the defence of Athens, as they
should see fit. But Leocrates, with a supreme contempt tor these
regulations, and in utter heartlessness, packed up his belongings
and sailed away to Rhodes, where he noised abroad the dis-
compture of his native city. The Rhodians believed his tale, and
stopped shipments of corn.and other supplies for Athens—all
which I can prove by witnesses.

§ 16. 8d réXovs] ‘throughout,’ ‘to the end,’ a common idiom
both in poetry and prose, the root idea being the ‘between’ (cf.
d:areXeiv) that extends right to the end. Sometimes the idea of
‘time’ is prominent; sometimes rather that of ‘ thoroughness,’
‘completeness,’. as Soph, Az. 685 did rédous...e¥xou Tedreic Oar
roipov Sv épg xéap, ‘ pray that my desires may be fulfilled iz al/
fulness’ (Jebb) : cf. Wunder ad loc. : ‘Lobeckius, 5a rédovs, ingutt,
ab Hippocrate semper pro 5a mavrds tod xpbvov aici affirmat
Galenus...sed Sophocles hoc loco pro rerdéws posuit, ut Aesch.
Prom. 275 (ws wad0nre dua réXovs 7d wGv).’ But the two ideas often
seem to merge into one,’

tots airlows...cal 8.’ ovs] The persons intended in each case

§ 17] NOTES 79

are identical; but the const. is varied by the substitution of a
relative clause for a second adj. or a ptcp. (rots alrias Kai
dvaykxdfovel we w. T. uw.) : cf. Dem, De Cor. § 35 tives joav ol mapa
rovrouv Adyou TéTe fnOévres kal 5.’ ods dmravr’ dwwdero, F.L. § 132
Tov amdvTwy Tev Kax&v alriov kal dv eihjpar’...todrov adeivat.
yap] zarrativum (introducing the story): do not translate.
aydicaro...catakopulfev] ‘passed a resolution...that they
should be brought in,’ is the Eng. idiom, but Gk. in these cases
prefers the infin. active (or middle), the subject being under-
stood: cf. e.g. Dem. ¢c. Zimocr. §11 Whpiop’ elev... Aproropav
éhécGat (nrnTds, ‘that commissioners should be appointed.’ The
proposer of the decree was Hyperides: cf. izfra §§ 36, 37.

rovs St otrparnyovs K.T.A.] ‘and that the generals should
appoint to the duties of the defence Athenians and others
resident at Athens, as they should see fit.’-—gvAakds (acc. plu.
of puvd\axy), ‘defence duties’ rather than ‘defence forces,’ ‘gar-
risons,’ though the word is capable of the concrete meaning (cf.
custodia) : cf. Thuc. vi. 17 ) év ry Navrd«rw pvdaky (of asquadron
of ships), followed immediately by rav $. rotovmevor (abstract) ;
also 111. 114.—Ta@v "A®nvalwv, with tarrewv: partitive gen.—

kad’ 6 tt...80xq : the usual language where ‘discretionary powers’
are concerned: cf. the familiar rapédocav opas avrots...xphobat
6 rt Av BotXwvrat. The phrase looks like a quotation from the
actual decree.

§ 17. A. 8 rotrwv «.t.A.] For a similar dereliction of duty,
described in similar language, cf.. Lysias, xxxI. §§ 8 sgg. (of
Philo after Aegospotami) 7a évavyria dace Tots d\Xots wodiras
éroince* sucKevacdpevos yap Ta éauTod évOévie eis Thy bwepoplay
éf@Knoe K.T.d.

pera tav oikerav] with xarexduice, ‘with the help of his
slaves’: they do not embark with him. .

AépBov...veds] The AéuBos is the small ‘cock-boat’ (7d mxpor
mrodptov, 7d épdAxtov Hesych.), which L. used to convey his
belongings to the larger vads which was ‘already lying off the
shore.’ This arrangement would be dictated either by the un-

80 NOTES mae Xe

desirability of bringing his vessel close in, and so attracting
notice, or by the impracticability of doing so, as his point of
departure is é« rs axrjs and not elow rod Auwévos, ‘inside the
(regular) harbour,’ zzfra § 55. % axrh meant specifically the
southern peninsula of the Piraeus: émiadarridids Tis motpa Tis
*Arrixjs, Harpocr.

- perd tys ératfpas] unimportant, but ‘showing the man’
(Rehd. ad /oc.).

Sid. tHS wvAlSos] ‘through the postern gate’: the walls of
Athens, as of other cities, included a number of such ‘ posterns,’
as distinct from the main gates (ria): it would be clear to
Lycurgus’ hearers, from his narrative, which particular one he
meant. So at Torone some of Brasidas’ troops are admitted
kara Thy wudléa (Thue. Iv. 111), Xen. Hed. 11. 4. 8 (of Eleusis).

. @xero Hetywv] the impf. ptcp. (instead of aorist) with gxero
suits the highly descriptive passage, and agrees with the impfs.
dvnyero...karéderrev following. '

ta telxy...aAloxuvdpevos] ‘feeling shame before the walls of

his native city’: -so infra § 45 ovdé Tas OvKas wap joxtvOn.
The whole passage is a good example of delywors.

av TH dvAakyy Epnpov...katéXeutrev] ‘which, for his part, he

was leaving defenceless,’ another way of expressing @ épnua —

gvraxhs...caréXecrev, perhaps with a suggestion of the legal use
of the adj., ‘let it go by default.’—ro xaQ’ airéov pépos: ‘for his
part,’ guantum in eo erat. It is interesting to note Lycurgus’
variety of phrase:—(a) here, and zzfra § 144, 7d xaé’ avbrov
pépos, (6) §97 xara 7d éavrod pépos, (c) §§ 26, 147 Td Kad’ éavrdr,
(d) § 78 ro rovrov pépos, (¢) § 45 7d emi rodrw wépos. Es, among
others, lays it down that the three forms recognized by the
classicists are (a) 7d éxelvov pépos, (6) 7d émt rodrw, (c) TO Kad’
avrév, and would make variants such as 76 xa’ airov pépos,
kara To éavrod pépos, etc. (which he regards as the work of
copyists) conform to one or other of the types, by the omission
of the prep. or of mépos, as the case may be. This method,
however, does not take sufficient account of the elasticity and

ee

§ 18] NOTES 81

constant change of language; and Rehdantz, in an exhaustive
note (App. 2, pp. 128-9), suggests, with more reason, that
Lycurgus (like Dinarchus), either for variety or expressiveness,
strengthened the more general 7d xara by the addition of the
more definite uépos.

A. tov cwripos... A. THs cwrelpas] The attributes are em-
phatic and are intended by the speaker to be in telling contrast
with L.’s conduct: he could not trust the gods who save to
save him.—owrhp...cwreipa, of ‘protecting’ gods and goddesses
respectively, but the masc. form is coupled also with fem. nouns:
cf. Aesch. Agam. 664 tixn owrnp, S.C.T. 826 (conj. Dindorf),
Soph. 0.7. 81.

ddhopav kal mpodiSovs] ‘as he viewed from afar [the acropolis,
etc.], which he was forsaking,’ we should probably say, instead
of the co-ordinate const. in the Gk. Rehd. remarks that the
order in which the various objects are mentioned (Aquévas, reixn,
etc.) corresponds with that in which they would present them-
selves to the view of L. as he put out to sea: the last three
[Acropolis, Temple of Z. Soter (in the Piraeus), Temple of
A. Soteira (near the sea, in the deme Corydallus)] he would
‘behold from afar’ (4gopar).

cacovTas| cwoorvras echoes, of course, Tod cwrfpos...T7s Tw-
telpas, and is a somewhat harsh extension of the final use of the
future ptcp.: ‘to save him.’ Cf. infra § 143 émixadéoetac Tovs
Geos cwoovras abrov éx Tav Kiwwdbvwr,

§18. domep.. .cdayyeArLopevos] ‘as though he were bringing
glad tidings of great good fortune for his country’: Ty marpltd.
depends upon evruxlas. Cf. Ar. Hg. 643 Abyous dyabovs evay-
yericacba, Dem. De Cor. § 323 Tiv deglav mporelywy Kal evary-
yedifduevos, ‘offering my congratulations.’ ;

7d doTv THS Toews] ‘the city proper,’ ré\ews being a partitive
gen. and wéXs including both the derv or ‘upper city’ and the
Piraeus. The distinction 7d dorv)(6 Iepaeds is familiar: cf.
oi €& doreos)(ot éx Ile:parms, of the parties in the time of the
Thirty.

P.L. 6

82 NOTES [§ 18

éadwxkds...trohvopkovpevov] ‘captured ’...‘in a state of blockade.’

Kal od« yoxiven «.7.A.] Cf. Lysias xxx1. § 17 (of Philo)
érépois...ols Ta Uuérepa SvoTuXjpara evruxjpata éyeyéver, Dem.
De Cor. § 323 (of Aeschines).

Gore Tpijpes tANPwoavres...katHyov] ‘that they manned
triremes and proceeded to bring merchantmen into port’: note
the tenses, for which see Goodwin, §§ 36, 143.—Kardyew Ta wrota
was said of forcing vessels to land (naves vi coactas abducere, quo
velimus, Es), either for the purpose of discharging part of their
eargo or of extorting dues. This practice on the part of Philip
in respect of Athenian corn-ships from the Propontis was-a
standing grievance against him at Athens, to which we find
reference in Dem. (cf. De Cor. §73). Cf. also Dem. De Pace
§25 Kal Bugayrious (sc. éOpev) xardyew ra mrota, De Chers. $9
AcorrelOns déixe? xardywv ra mrota, Adv. Polycl. for. L] § 17
Bufdvriot...xardyovot ra 1. kal dvaryKafovet Tov otrov é€aipeto Oar.
The alleged conduct of the Rhodians on this occasion, resting,
as it did, on the supposed impotence of Athens to prevent it,
would no doubt be expected by the speaker to raise considerable
invidia on the part of his hearers against L. [Jebb in his
rendering of this passage (Attic Orators, vol. 11. p. 378) gives:
‘that they told off crews for their triremes, and set about
launching the vessels,’ apparently identifying rpejpes and ra
mdota, and taking xarfyov as=xaeiAxov. This is clearly
wrong. ]

avrod Tov cirov éeihovro...Sid rotrov] ‘discharged their corn
and other cargo on the spot (avro?—adv.), all through L.,’ i.e,
either they were compelled to do so (cf. previous note), or they
‘did-so voluntarily.on the assumption (presuming L.’s tale to be
true) that they would be unable to make the Piraeus. —8va rotrov:
note the emphatic position of these words, which would be pre-
ceded by a slight pause on the part of the speaker.

§19. Kal Sri tadr GAnOq Aéyo) “and in proof of the truth
of my statement’: for this initial use of 71, ‘to prove that,’ ‘as
evidence that,’ looking forward to, but not depending directly

§ 19] NOTES 83

upon, a following predicate (here dvayvwoerat...ras wapTupias),
see the elaborate excursus of Rehd., App. 2, pp. 129-133.

dvayveoetat] sc. 6 ypauuareds, ‘the clerk of court.’

Pupxtvov] probably the farmer-in-chief of the revrnkxoory : see
note below.

év...KaTnyopouvTa év TO Stjpw TovTov] ‘whom most of you
know as the accuser of L. before the Assembly’: the pres. ptcp.
expresses the standing relation, being equivalent to xarjyopov
éyra or yeyevnuévov, in which case xarnyopeiv = ‘to be (have been)
some one’s prosecutor,’ may be compared with dédixetv, ‘to be
guilty,’ rixrew, ‘be the mother of’ (Eur. Jom 1560 45¢ rixret ce):
Goodwin, § 27.

as Kal peydda...peréxov airys] ‘on the charge that he had
also seriously damaged the 2 per cent. tax, in which he had an
interest.’—The revrnxoory, at Athens, was a duty of one-fiftieth
or 2 per cent. on all imports and exports, imported corn, manu-
factured commodities, etc. These duties were collected by the
mevtnkootonbyot (Bockh, Publ. Econ. Ath., pp. 314 sqq-). From
‘an important passage of Andocides, De Myst. §§ 133, 134, it
appears that it was customary for a company to lease the tax:
at the head of such company was a chief farmer (d4pxavns), by
whose name it was called. The lease was sold to the highest
bidder by the wXyral near the White Poplar (# etx), and is
mentioned by Andoe. /.c. as twice realizing 30 talents and once
36 talents. A member of such a company was said peréxew rijs
m. (Andoc, Zc. "Aybppws yap obroct...dpxavns éyévero Tis T....
kal érplaro tpidxovra taddvtwr, weréoxov 8 aiT@ ovTor madvTeEs
x.T.A.). L. had evidently been a member of such a company of
farmers as is here described. The ‘damage’ to the tax would
result from his action in holding up, by his alarming news,
‘merchantmen bound for Athens, as described in the previous
paragraph.—kal peydAa: cal, ‘also,’ ‘further,’ i.e. in addition
to the fact of his desertion, which Lyc. is specially concerned
with, though it may also be taken as intensive in force= ‘very
seriously.’—For the text, see Crit. App.

6—2

84 NOTES [$20

c. 7.§ 20. You are familiar with the various influences which
are brought to bear on witnesses to prevent them doing their
duty. Request them, therefore, either to give their evidence
without fear or favour, or else excuse themselves in the prescribed
Sorm.

§ 20. avaBalvev] Said of a witness who at the trial ‘mounts
the tribune’ (87a) to acknowledge his evidence as put in at the
dvdxpiots or preliminary investigation before the archon: see
note on 7 AaBévras Ta lepa...€foubcacbat infra.

Tas TapacKkevds TOV KpLvopévwr] ‘the tricks of defendants’:
mwapacxevy is so used constantly by the orators of corrupt
practices in getting up or conducting a case: cf. Lysias, XXVIII.
§ 11 ovK ditov div THs ToUTwY TapacKevis jTTGacOa, Isaeus, VIII.
§5 mwapackevas \dywv, ‘fabricated statements,’ Dem. xxx. § 3,
Aeschin. Cées. §1, etc. So also mapackevdgfew and mapackeva-
gecOa: Lysias c. Agorat. [or. XIII] §12 Sixkacrhpiov mapacKeva-
caves, ‘having packed a court for his trial,’ Dem. XxIx. § 28
Mdprupas Wevdel’s waperxevacrat, etc.

was Seyoas tov éf.] ‘the entreaties of those who seek to beg
them off’: cf. Aeschin. Cres. $1 Tas kara ri dyopay Sejoes,
Dem. 7.Z. §1 ai tév rapaxd\jrwv (advocatorum) Sehoes.—For
éfairetcOar, exorare, cf. infra §139, Lysias, XIV. §20 éay pév
Ties Tov ovyyevav abrov éEarrGvra, Dem. Aid. § g9, etc.

XPHPATeV...xdpiros] ‘for a fee or as a favour,’ ie. from a
desire to oblige. So ras xdpiras below. For the various shades
of meaning of which xdpis is susceptible, see L.S. s.v.

tpov kal THs wéAews] gens. of comparison after mepl relovos
movetoOat, not with ras xdpitas: this would be made clear in
speaking by a short pause after xdpiras.

&mrodi8ovat] reddere, ‘duly render.’

tag] ‘duty,’ ‘réle,’ a favourite word with Dem. in this sense:
‘De Cor. § 138 rhv brép buoy rdiw, Lbid. $173 THv Tis edvotas
Tdéw év rots dewots ovk €detrov.

7 AaBdvras ta iepad...opdoracGar] ‘or else to take the oath
of disclaimer with their hands on the sacrifice.’—All depositions

§ 20] NOTES 85

relative to a case, at Athens, were required to be put in at the
preliminary investigation (dvdxprors), and no fresh evidence could
be admitted at the actual trial. A person, however, who refused
to appear as a witness at the dvdxpiots might be required by
either of the parties to attend in court on the day of hearing,
when he might be called upon to mount the platform (dvaBatvecv)
and either depose to the truth of a written statement drawn up
by the litigant and read out by the clerk, or swear that he had
no knowledge of the facts as set forth in the document. In case
of his refusal to obey, he was liable to a fine of 1000 drachmae.
(See Wyse on Isaeus, or. Ix. 18. 8, 9.)—A witness who in such
cases affirmed his ignorance on oath was said éfoudcac@at, and
his disclaimer was éfwuocta: Dem. XLV. §60 7 paprupetr’ 7
étoudcacbe, F.L. § 176, Isaeus, 7.c. The middle, as appears from
these exx., is regular in this sense, but the active also occurs:
Dem. XXIX. § 20 paprupetvy 4 ékouview, F.L. § 176, where
éfouviwow immediately follows éféurvvoGa. [Distinguish from
this use éfoudcacbat mpecBelav, eturare legationem, ‘to decline
an embassy on a sworn plea that one has not the means, health,
etc. to perform it,’ Dem. #.Z. §$ 122, 172, and éfourtva, ‘to
put in such a plea on behalf of another, Ibid. $124 e&dpooew
dppworeivy tovrovi.—haBdvras ta tepd: a solemn formality ac-
companying the oath, such as is described e.g. in Antiph. De
Caed. Herod. § 12 anrtopévouvs tév cpaylwy Karapaprupety, ‘with
hand laid upon the sacrifice’ (Jebb), Dem. ¢. Aristocr. §§$ 67, 68
(of the accuser before the Areopagus) Stouetrac...ctas éml Tov
Toulwy Kdmpov Kal Kptod Kal ravpov, XLIII. § 14.

KAnTevoopev atrovs] In respect of the preliminaries to the
actual trial, cAnrevew is said (2) of summoning in the presence
of xAyrfjpes, i.e. witnesses to the proper service of the summons,
Dem. De Cor. § 150 ris éxdjrevoev juds ; (0) to act as KAyTIp.
In what sense is it said (as here) of recalcitrant witnesses at the
actual trial (see previous note)? It seems to be generally under-
stood as ‘to formally summon to depose,’ in other words, to
require a witness waptupetvy } é€oudcacPa:. But in the present

86 NOTES [$ 20

passage, and also in [Dem.] LIx. 28 dvayxdow paprupetvy 4
ékduvvc0a xara Tov vouov H KAnTevcopev adTév, KAnTeveLW is
clearly said of witnesses who refuse to do either. The definitions
of xAnredvew in this connexion, and its precise relation to éxxdy-
revew, are unfortunately not clear enough to remove all doubt
about the procedure. Pollux (8. 37) says: tév 8 ob} BovAduevor
Maptupety ExAjTevov avdyKnv TOD wapTrupely mpooriOévres* Fda Se
avrov 4 paprupety 7 ékoudcacba ws ovdx eldeln 7} wh mapeln 7
xAlas drorlvew. KrXynTevecOar wev obv éori rd KadeioOat eis wapru-
ptav, éxxrAnreterOar Sé 7d dixny dpelhew eri TH Tas xuAlas KaTa-
Bareiv. Harpocr.: Aéyerac 5€ kAynTever Oa Kal éExxrAnTever Oar eri
Tov papripwr, bray wh brakotwor mpds Thy paprupiay év Tois
dixacrynplos, Kal éorw émirimiov car’ abr&v dSpaxyual xirAla, ws
"Ioaios €v TS brép WbOwvos drocraciov. From Aeschin. 1. 47 it
would appear that éxxAnrevec@a: was equivalent to 70 xAlas
amorivew (éav 5é mpoaphra: éxxdyTevOjvat, mpoatpjoera xtdlas
dpaxpudas droricat T@ Synuoclw). If then we are justified in
inferring from Harpocr. that xAynrevew and éxxAnrevew were said
indifferently of the same thing, xAyrevcouev here will mean:
‘we shall set in motion against them the recognized machinery
for punishing contumacy,’ i.e. compel them to pay the prescribed
fine of 1000 drachmae. Otherwise it seems necessary to read
éxkAnTedoouev, with Dobree. [So, in substance, van Es, who
says: ¢estes kX\nrevovra, i.e. citantur ad testimonium dicendum
aut eierandum...cum Lycurgus autem tudices oraverat testes
iubere dicere aut eierare, nihil religquum erat, st horum neutrum
Jacerent, nist eos éxxdntebew, guare omnino probanda est Dobraei
emendatio éxxrnrevooper. |

c. 8. §§ 21-27. When the falsity of his tale was exposed,
Leocrates in alarm quitted Rhodes for Megara, and lived there
Sor more than five years under a Megarian patron. How com-
pletely he had condemned himself to perpetual exile is shown
by the arrangements he made for the disposal of his property
ana siaves at Athens, for which I shall produce evidence. Worst
of all, however, he transported the sacred things of his country

§ 22] NOTES 87

Jrom their consecrated soil and made them to share his exile.
All this he aggravated by engaging in the export of corn to foreign
places, an act forbidden an Athenian under the most severe
penalties. Will you not.then condemn him?

§21. éyévero...adixvetro] ‘when an interval had elapsed...
and vessels were keeping arriving’: note the tenses.

oByGels] ‘taking fright’: Goodwin, § 55.

tpooratny txwv Meyapéa] ‘with a Megarian as his patron’:
the practice at Athens whereby a resident alien (uéro:xos) was
required to choose a citizen as his rpoordrns (cf. patronus), who
represented him in the courts and otherwise looked after his
interests, appears to have been customary in other states. The
wérouxos was technically said véuew mpoordrny (whence Es would
read véuwy here, but mp. éxew was also said, Rehd., p. 134):
his state was also described as érl mpoordrov olketv: cf. infra
§ 145, Lysias, XxxI. §9 év "Qpwr@ perolxiov karariOels eri mp.
@Ket,

aloxuvopevos] Cf. supra § 17 odre ra Telxn Tis marpldos
aicxuvduevos.

év yeirévov...perouk@v] ‘living as a stranger next door to the
country that brought him up’: év yerrévwv, sc. xwpg or olxos,
but the phrase, like é« yerréyvwy, which some read here, has
come to be virtually equivalent to réAas or wAnolov. Cf. Luc.
Philops. 25+

§22. kal odtws...dvyrv] Cf. Lysias, Az Alc. 1 [or. xiv]
§ 38 GANG puyhv abrod Katayvols, kal Opdxns kal mdons modews
éBovXero moXityns yevécOar paddrov 7 THs marpldos elvar rips
éavToo.

évrev@ev] in relation to L., from Megara; in relation to the
speaker, from Athens. évrev@ev might mean either, the first being
the more likely. °

Tov...éxovra] ‘him who had to wife,’ a common idiomatic
meaning of éyw: cf. Thuc. Il. 29 Nuupddwpov roy Wddew...06
elxe Thy adeXpny Lirddxys.

tav pidwv] partitive gen.

88 NOTES [§ 22

Elvreratéva] ‘of Xypete,’ a deme of the tribe Cecropis, W. ot
Athens.

Tov Kydeorov] ‘his brother-in-law’: the word means ‘a con-
nexion by marriage’ (Lat. affinis) and takes its colour from the
context.

a&mrodéc00a. taddvrov] ‘he sold them for a talent’: mw)ety,
‘have for sale’)(dmodéc0a, ‘sell.’

a6 tobtov] ‘from’ or ‘with’ this money, sc. raddvrov.

tmpocérate...dmerdpeva] The const. is: mpocératey (air@)
dmrodotvat Ta 6. Tois xphoTrats, ‘commissioned him to pay his
creditors what was owing to them.’

Tous épavous SieveyKetv] ‘to pay off his loans,’ i.g. dtadicacOau
(L.S. s.v. dtapépw).—&pavos seems capable of the following
meanings: (a) ‘a meal to which each contributes his share,’
‘a pic-nic’ (cena collaticia), opp. to e¢lAamlvyn, Od. 1. 2263
(4) ‘a subscription,’ for whatever purpose, and especially (c) ‘a
contribution’ made by friends to assist a person in difficulties,
‘a friendly loan’ (Antiph. Zetr. A.B. §9 Epavov rapa Tay pldrwv
ovAdééas), which was, however, recoverable at law (Wyse,
Isaeus XI. 43): this seems to be the meaning here; (@) figuratively,
a ‘contribution’ or ‘offering’ to a cause: Thic. I. 43 xdA\oTor...
épavov airy mpovéuevor, ‘lavishing on the city the tribute of their
lives’ (Jebb); (e) a ‘society’ or ‘club’ for social purposes or for
mutual relief: such associations gradually acquired a political
character and influence, somewhat like the Roman sodalicia and
collegia.

76 Aourdéy] ‘the balance.’

§ 23. *Axapvet] ‘of Acharnae,’ one of the best-known Attic
demes.

a&pyvpvov 8%...S0dvat] ‘not being able to pay cash.’

cvvOrKas...Avoikde] ‘having arranged a bond and deposited
it with-L.,? who presumably was a banker (rpazegirns): cf.
[Dem.] or. xLVIII. §11 ’Avdpoxrelinv ’Axapyvéa, wap’ @ KarTe-
GéueOa Tas cvvOjKas.

play pvay téKov epepev] ‘he paid A. one mina as interest’:

§ 25] NOTES 89

this, if calculated in the ordinary way as so much ger mina per
month, works out at 2$ per cent. per month or 34% per cent.
per annum, which strikes us as an extraordinarily high rate,
especially in a transaction between relatives. The text is generally
suspected, and Matzner’s (Rehd.) 7ucuvaiov for play uray seems
most attractive: 7uuvaios (‘half-mina’) réxkos would accordingly
represent about 17 per cent. Other suggestions are: pilav
Spaxuhv ava wvav Meier, dpaxuny ris uvas Es, wlav ris was?
Blass. [Common rates of interest among the Greeks were 12 p.c.
and 18 p.c. per annum (él dpaxuy, ém’ évvéa dBodois, respectively,
on the fer mina per month basis), and the former was considered
low].

Asyov] ‘an idle tale’: Dem. Left. § 92 Wy’ ody wh Abyov Aéyw
pbvov, Lbid. § 101 éxeivd y’ od Aébyos.

dvayvecerat] Cf. supra § 19 2.

Tapexounv] sc. udprupa, as a witness.—vuvl= érednrep
réOvnxe.—tpiv: ethic dative, or dative of the person interested
in the action, common in calling upon witnesses or asking for
documents to be read: cf. the familiar cal wor A™éye (AaPé,
dvdyvw6t) thy paprupiav, and infra §114 daBe 8 adrois 7d
Yidicua, etc.—Kado: future.

§ 24. arédaPe] ‘ duly received,’ of payment to which a person
is entitled, as dwodotva: is ‘duly pay’ (cf. supra §20n.): Xen.
Anab. Vil. 7. 14 aon. Tov dhehduevov picBdbv, Isaeus, V. § 40 ovK
amédaBov a éddvercav.

Pidopnros...Mevédaos] two of L.’s creditors.—Xodapyeis:
‘of Cholargus,’ a deme of the Acamantid tribe.—é mpecPevoras
as BaciAéa: the occasion of the embassy is uncertain: some
refer to Dem. Phz/. 111. § 71 éxwéumwpev rpécBes wavraxot...ws
Bacihéa A\éyw x.7T.d., but this is merely a recommendation.

tHv T.] sc. wapruplar.

§ 25. ayavakrycar...pirjoar] ‘to get indignant’...‘to con-
ceive a hatred of’: for the force of the aorists, cf. Goodwin,
§55.—rTovrovt A.: o’roci usually follows its subst., but some-
times precedes it, as here.

go NOTES ‘[§ 25

ov yap éErjpKecre...povov tmek8.] ‘he was not content...merely
with removing,’ etc.: Baiter and Sauppe point out that even
where. uévoy precedes dpxe? (€Eapxe?), it is to be joined with the
infin. rather than with the impers. verb (Rehd., App. 2, p. 134).—
tmex0éo Gar: technical of removal from the ‘danger zone’ in the
case of hostile invasion: cf. zzfra §53 éxovros & airiay rovs
viets kal rhv yuvaixa brexbécbar )( bwexxetoOa, to be so removed:
Her. vil. 41 ws 6€ ogt ravra breééxeiro, etc. .

GAAd Kal td tepd...iSpvoedpevor] ‘but even the sacred things
of his family, which, in accordance with your settled practice
and hereditary usage, his forefathers bequeathed to him as a
permanent trust’ ({épveduevo, lit. ‘having established,’ ‘set up,’
with the intention that they should remain there in perpetuity—
that they should not be ‘moved’ from their place (xwjoas
infra).—iepa (with pereréuwaro and é£iyyayer) must mean
something concrete, ‘sacred images’: cf. supra § 20 \aBévras TA
iepd.—tratpoa...tarplous: the adjs. are usually distinguished as
‘belonging to’ or ‘derived from’ one’s father )( one’s fathers:
paternus )( patrius, v. L.S. s.v. marpgos; and the distinction
seems applicable here, where 7&4 mwatp@a: has reference to L.’s
own family )( rots rarplois, ‘ancestral,’ ‘hereditary,’ in a general
sense. But it is doubtful whether any of the canons which have
been laid down regarding marpgos, wdrpios, marpixds is of
universal application: the first two especially are sometimes
hard to separate. Bekker, Avec. I. p. 297 (quoted by Sandys
on Isocr. Ad Dem. § 2) lays it down: rarp@a éyovew ol phropes
xphuara kal krjwara Kal rémrous, mdrpia dé Ta &On Kal ra vourwa
kal ra pvorhpia Kal ras éoprds, marpixoy 5é pidov 7 éxOpér.

pererépaparto eis M.] ‘sent for them (and had them brought)
to M.’: a ‘pregnant’ const.

ovdt tiv érwvuplav...poBnOels] ‘not dreading even the ap-
pellation of ‘family images,’”’ i.e. the sanctity implied in their
very name: Tév mwarpgwy lepdy is a gen. defining érwvuplav.—
drt introduces the motive for his fear: ‘in that,’ etc.

Kwwyoas] The verb is specially said of ‘removing from its

§ 26] NOTES gI

place,’ ‘tampering with,’ anything sacred: cf. Her. vi. 134 (of
Miltiades at Paros) bwepopivra dé. lévar éwi 7d pwéyapov...elre
kwhoovrd Te Tov akwyrwv elre x.t.d., Thuc. Iv. 98 (of the
Athenians using the sacred water at Delium), 11. 24 (of applying
a special reserve of money to other than the original purpose).

Spear] Bekker (Blass, Thalh.), for idptcac@a of the Mss.
(Rehd.), brings the three infins. into line (all passive), though
liptcacOa is quite defensible.—éml févys: sc. yijs, ‘on foreign
soil.’

60veta TH X@pa K.T.A.] ‘alien to the country and to the rites
sanctioned by custom in the Megarian community.’ d6vedos,
rather a rare word )(olxetos: cf. Harpocr. s.v.: "Ioaios év r@
kata Zrparoxdéous [or. IV. 18] dvri rod addorplous ws Kal mapa
TAdrwn év a’ Nouwv, Plat. Protag. 316 c tas TS GdXwv ovvoveias
kai olxelwy kal d@veiwy, Rep. V. 4708 TO peév olketov Kal ovyyevés,
76 5é .adXbrpiov Kal dOveior.

§26. tq ’AQnvaG] depending upon dudvupov thcneiniy: For
the reading, see Crit. App.

@s THY x#pav eAnx via] ‘on the ground of her having received
the country as her portion’: Aayxdvw is thus used, esp. in the
perf., of the tutelary deity of a place: cf. Her. VII. 53 Qeotox
tol Ilepoiéa yf AeAdyxact, Plat. Zim. 23D 9 Thy dmerépay
mwédw €axe (of Athena). Here, and in other passages relating
to Athena, there may also be a suggestion of the traditional
contest between the goddess and Poseidon for the possession of
the Acropolis (Her. Vill. 55).

6pavupov] From another point of view, A. was the ‘epony-
mous’ goddess of Athens: cf. the ‘eponymous heroes’ and
supra §1 Tots npwor...idpumévors 2.

éykatadirwor] The ‘vivid’ subj. is especially appropriate
here, of a purpose that was to hold good for all time: Goodwin,
s 318.

To Kad’ éaurdv] Cf. supra §17 7d Kad’ abrov pépos n.

ayoywpov vpiv...émrolnoe] ‘made the very help of icons
one of your articles of export’: duty, which it is difficult to give

Q2 NOTES [S$ 26

force to in translating, may be described either as an ethic dat.
or as a dativus incommodi.—rtyv wapa tav Yeov B.: cf. supra
§15 TH rap dpudv...riuwplay nm.

Tocatra kal rnAuKatra] cf. supra §2 x.

&oppy] ‘as his working capital’: cf. Dem. Pro Phorm.
[or. XXXVI] §11 ef qv lola Tis dpopuy TovTwl mpds TH Tparéfn,
‘any private capital at the bank.’

KyXeordtpas] Sister of Alexander the Great, and wife of
Alexander of Epirus, who was also her maternal uncle. It was
at her marriage that Philip was murdered (336B.c.). During
the absence of her husband on his campaigns in Italy, she
apparently acted as regent.

Aevxdda] Leucas was an island (since the time of the
Cypselids, ¢. 625 B.C.), originally a peninsula, off Acarnania in
N.W. Greece (now S. Maura).

§ 27. tovrwv]neut., and referring to the clause édv Tis...as buds.

Tas éoxdtas Tiwplas...curnyyoyn] As Athens, acc. to Béckh,
Public Economy of Athens, p. 81, was dependent upon sea-borne
corn to the extent of at least a third of her consumption, it was
natural not only that the exportation of corn from Attica should
be forbidden, but that stringent supervision should be exercised
over the sale and distribution of what was imported. This was
managed by a board of fifteen o:ropvAaxes, five of whom seem
to have been charged with the duty of keeping a register of the
imports of corn at the Piraeus (Dem. Lez. § 32 éx rijs mapa Tots
oitop. amoypadijs): cf. also Jééd. §31 mrelorw Trav mdvTwr
avOparwv jucis Ermevcdxry cirw xpwHueba (where it is remarked
that half the amount came from the coasts of the Pontus), De
Cor. §87. Rehdantz remarks that jurists must decide whether
these corn-laws, the breach of which was subject to the special
process known as ¢dous, held good for L. at Megara.

érevra] ‘then,’ ‘after all this,’ characteristically (cf. efra) intro-
ducing a question at the end of an argument which is thought
to make the answer self-evident: cf. zz/ra §§ 115, 121, 148.

bre TH tperépg Wrpe] cf. supra § 2. .

§ 28] NOTES 93

&p’] &pa denotes ‘subjective consequence’ (Madvig, § 257. ¢) :
‘it follows that,’ ‘ well then.’

c. 9. §§ 28-30. Zo show you the fairness of my procedure,
I challenged the defendant to allow his slaves to be tortured—
one of the fairest and most reliable means of ascertaining the
truth in a case of this kind. Leocrates, however, convicted by
his own conscience, declined the challenge, and stands self-
condemned by his refusal.

§28. kal tatra 8é...é406] ‘and this action foo.on my part,’
etc.: for xal...d€ used for emphasis and enclosing, as here, the
emphatic word, cf. Dem. O/. 111. $15 xal mpaéa 6é Suvjoecbe,
‘and you will be able to act too,’ Phil. 111. § 70 éyw vy AP Epa,
kal ypdww dé, ‘and, what is more, I'll move’: Madvig; § 229. a,
‘xal being both avd and also, the Greek was obliged to have
recourse to dé to express and also....In Attic, the word that has
the emphasis comes between.’—tatra : here prospective, referring
to the account of the challenge which follows. (so often éxeivo).—
éyod, with rafra: this use of the gen.=‘in me (you, etc.),’
‘on my (your, etc.) part,’ is very idiomatic of something that
one praises, blames or wonders at on the part of another: cf.
Thuc. I. 84 76 Bpadd, 5 wéudovra pddiora nudv, Plat. Apfol. 17 A
padora abr&v (sc. Tév Karnydpwr) év éBatpaca, Jd. 17 B ToT
for Gdokev aitav dvaxuvTérarov elvat. Sometimes the pro-
nominal subject or object is replaced by a sentence, as in Xen.
Mem, 1. 1. 12 kal mp&rov pév Zwxpdrns air&v (sc. trav ra
peréwpa Epevvevtwv) éoxbre, wérepd more voulcavres K.T.A., ‘the
first thing he considered in (about) them was, whether’ etc.

kal rods paptupas x.T.A.] ‘and that the witnesses should
submit to a test of veracity before, and not after, they give their
evidence in court. Now I made them (avrovs, ‘the opposite
side’) a challenge, in writing, referring to all these points, and
claiming to put the defendant’s slaves to the torture.’—The
evidence of slaves under torture was considered to be (or rather,
perhaps, was made out to be—see zz/ra) of great value in Greek
law-courts ; and it was customary for a litigant to challenge the

94 NOTES [§ 28

‘other side to-allow his slaves to be tortured, or to offer his own
slaves. Such challenge was made in the presence of witnesses,
and frequently in writing (ypdwas). The challenger was said
arpoxaretcbar eis Bdcavov; to accept the challenge was déyeoOar
Thy mpokrAnow, Thy Bdoavov; to decline it was gPev-yew Thy m.,
Thy B., Tov édeyxov; to offer one’s slaves for torture, didévar,
tapadidévar, els B.; to call for the other’s slaves, éfaretv; to
comply with the demand, éxé:dévar; to have slaves so given up,
mapadauBdver. When the speaker says that ‘the witnesses
should submit to a test of veracity defore, and not. after, giving
evidence,’ he means that they should come into court with
their evidence supported by that of slaves previously obtained
under torture. In ‘that case they might be regarded as having
already passed the test of veracity (Sedwxéras) : otherwise such test
would be merely prospective (dacovras)—in the shape of a possible
trial for perjury (Yevdouaprupi@v). For a close parallel to the
whole passage, cf. Isaeus, VIII. $10 Bouddmevos ovv mpds Tors
bmdpxover papruow ereyxov éx Bacdvoy Tojoacba wept abrov
[the facts in dispute], va wadXov adrois [the witnesses] mucrednre
uh wédrovet Swcew EXeyxov GAN Hin Sedwxdce wept ay paprupodicr,
Tovrous [my opponents] jglovy éxdodva ras Oepamaivas Kal rods
olxéras wepl re ToUTwy Kai wepi Tay G\Nwv amrdvTww boa TUYXdVOVEL
suvetdéres, and the whole section §§ 10-13 of Isaeus with §§ 28-30
of Lycurgus.—mpovkakerdpny...mpoxAnow: mpdxkAnow is an
internal acc. with mpovx., though partly also with ypayas: cf.
{[Dem.] LIII. $22 wepl ris mpoxAjoews...qv odrol 7’ éue mpodKané-
cavTo kal. éya rotvrovs.—avtrovs, which in its context would most
naturally be referred to rovs wdprupas preceding (but mrpoxadeto@ar
is not said of wétnesses), must mean generally ‘the defence,’ ‘the
opposite side’ (L. and. his slaves—Rehd., Sofer). [Dobree’s
avréy, which is attractive and would seem to mend matters, is
difficult with rovrov following. ]

_ Fs dxotoa: désv gore] See Crit. pours

Kal pou A€ye tabtyHv] Cf. supra §23 vuvl & iuiv Kad® rors
ouveddras 7.

§ 29] NOTES 95

§ 29. axovere] The pres. is so used, in reference to a docu-
ment, decree, etc. which has just been read, with the force of a
perf., as we too may say, ‘Gentlemen, you hear (have heard)
the evidence’: so izfra §§ 37, 115, 121.

Gpa...odK ééxero...cal Kkaresapriper] lit. ‘no sooner did L.
decline...than he bore witness against himself,’ i.e. dy declining...
he bore witness, etc.: cum noluit, se damnavit. Cf. infra § 50,
Isocr. Paneg. § 119 dua yap juels. Te THS apxis admecrepovpeda
«al Tois“EdAnow apxh Tov kax@v éylyvero, ‘the loss of our apxh
(‘dominion’) was the dpx7 (‘beginning’) of troubles for the
Greeks.’

6 ydp...ékeyxov pvyev x.t.d.] ‘for he who has declined the
test afforded by the examination of his accomplices has admitted
the truth of the articles of impeachment’: é\eyxov ed-yeww is
technical in this connexion: cf. supra § 28 n., Antiph. De Chor.
§27 émel 5 éuod mpoxadovuévov ovTa joav of gevyovres Tov
reyxov, Dem. Adv. Aphodb. [or. XXIX] §5 émtdelEw.-.repevydbra
tTodrov rods dxpiBeorarous éXéyXous.—TOV Tapa Tov cvvedoroy :
see Crit. App.

Snporuetarov] rather a hard word to translate: the root idea
is no doubt ‘most in keeping with the spirit of democracy,’
which to the Athenian was the ideal government: dyorixés-
xalpwv TH Snwoxparig, says schol. on Aeschin. “Cres. § 169.
Thuc. (vi. 28) (of Alcibiades) speaks of rhv &\Anv adrod...ob
Snumoruhy mapavoulay, ‘his general contempt for the law, so
opposed to the spirit of democracy’ (Dale), and Dem. (De Cor.
§6) describes Solon as edvous ay tuiv Kxal-dnuorixds, where
Drake suggests ‘a friend of the democracy,’ ‘a: lover of
equality.’ Jan bart

étav olxérar 7 Sepatrawvar...mirrevev] cvverdaow a Set, sc.
eldévat, ‘are in possession ofthe requisite knowledge’ (for
establishing the facts in dispute).—éAéyxew kal Bacav(fe.:
hendiadys, ‘to examine them by torture.’—rois épyois...tois
Aéyous: a somewhat harsh extension of the familiar Adyy.,.épy¢
antithesis, ro?s épyots again referring to the evidence of slaves as

96 NOTES [$ 29

something that has been established ‘by deeds’ (i.e. by the
physical test of torture), whereas that of free witnesses is
substantiated only ‘by words’ (rofs Aéyos).—For similar com-
monplaces on the value of torture, cf. esp. Isaeus, VIII, §12
(already referred to), where the speaker asserts that, while free
witnesses have been known to give false evidence, ray 5é Baca-
vicbévrwv ovdéves rwmore cénréyxXOncay ws obK ddnOR <Ta> éx TOY
Bacdvwy eirévres, Dem. XXX. § 37 (practically a repetition of the
Isaeus passage), Isocr. 7rapez. § 54. Against these appraisements
of the orators must be set the following practical considerations :—
(a) The evidence of a slave so obtained was not necessarily good,
as the slave, in such circumstances, unless unusually obstinate
and unless the fear of what might happen to himself afterwards
at the hands of his master outweighed the physical pain of the
moment, would give the answers which he saw his torturers
desired (cf. the instructive passage in Antiph. De Caed. Herod.
§$ 31, 32); (2) the cases where we hear of the torture being
actually applied are negligible compared with the challenges:
this would seem to argue a mistrust, on the part of Athenian
juries, of evidence obtained by the rack; (c) slaves could not be
tortured except with their owner’s consent and on the conditions
which he chose to prescribe, a circumstance which no doubt
suggested to a litigant as his proper cue the formulating of such
conditions as would almost certainly be refused, and then
quoting such refusal as an @ friort weakening of his opponent’s
case at the actual trial. We may therefore conclude that
‘challenges were not serious attempts to reach a settlement,
but were designed to influence the dicasts. The aim of a
challenger was to construct such a proposal as would be refused,
in order to be able to denounce his opponent in court for
concealing the truth from fear of revelations; the opponent
sought to turn the tables by an inconvenient counter-challenge,
and both sides recited to the judges commonplaces on the use of
torture as an instrument to elicit truth.’ (Wyse, Companion to
Greek Studies, § 421.)

§ 30] NOTES 97

§30. rocotrov adéorynka rod...roijoarba, Soov] ‘fantum
abest, ut factam, ut’ (Sofer).

Tois tSiois KuvSévors] ‘at my own personal risk,’ because the
challenger, apparently, had to indemnify the owner of the slaves
for any injury they might sustain through the torture: cf.
[Dem.] LIx. 124 #Oedov...e% Te éx TOV Bacdvwv i toc hie’ of
dvOpwrot, dmorlvew 6 Te Phakalyeoy-

év rois...olkérats...rov tdeyxov yevéoOar] ‘that the test (i.e.
the means of discovering the truth) should consist in (should be
furnished by) the torture of L.’s slaves’: they were to be the
instruments by which the truth was to be ascertained: for this
use of év, cf. [Dem.] XLviI. §16 é0é\es év TH avOpwrw Tov
2reyxov ylyvecOar, XLIX. 55 hélouv abrév év T@ adrod Sépuare Tov
éreyxov dddvar. So more generally Thuc. Vil. 11 7a mpaxOévra...
év émicrodais tore, ‘ye know...dy letters,’ etc.—rots...Bacave- .
oetor: the slaves, though of different genders, «are grouped
together in the masc. as a single idea: cf. rovrous of, the pre-
ceding section.

Sid Td ouveSévar éavT@] practically ‘because of his guilty
conscience’: usually ctvoda has a supplementary participle
either in nom. or dat.: Plat. Afo/. 21B o. euavT@ copds wy,
Ib. 22.C obbév émictapévy, or an acc.: Ar. Thesm. 477 otvos”
éwavty moddd dewd, Dem. 1472. 16 els tTHv mwarplia etvoray
é€u“auT@ o.

epvye] sc. rv Bacavov or Tov &eyxov, as above.

Tav yevopévoy...karefevoavto] ‘would far more readily have
denied some of the facts than invented a false tale to the
prejudice of their own master,’ and so he should have had all
the less reason for refusing the challenge. The slaves would be
deterred from the latter course by the damage it would do to
their prospects of freedom: cf. Antiph. De Caed. Herod. §§ 31, 32.

c. 10. §$ 31-35. Leocrates will exclaim that he is an amateur
who is being swept off his feet by the cleverness of the pro-
fesstonal speaker ; yet with strange inconsistency he has elected
to come before a court which is liable to be influenced by the

P.L. 7

98 NOTES ($ 31

tricks of rhetoric rather than give up his slaves, who would
have been proof against such devices. His reason can only be
that he is afraid lest the convicters and the convicted be forth-
coming from the same house. If he admits the truth of the
indictment, he must be punished; tf he denies it, why does he
refuse to surrender his slaves? His rejection of a fair offer is
tantamount to a confession of guilt.

§31. xwpls tolvuv tovtwy] ‘now ‘apart from’ or ‘besides’
all this”: cf. zzfra § 56.

A. dvaBorjoerar «.7.d.] ‘L. will be immediately crying out
that he is a mere layman, and that he is being swept off his feet
by the cleverness of the professional speaker and vexatious
prosecutor.’—t8uarns: here, as often, of one who has no pro-
Jesstonal knowledge, ‘a layman’ as we say)(p#rwp, a ‘ professional’
speaker: cf. Isocr. Paneg. §11 T&v Aéywr Tots brép rods idudbras
éxovot kal Alay darnxpiBwuévas, ‘speeches which are too highly
elaborated and beyond the range of ordinary hearers,’ Thuc. 11.
48 kal larpds cal lduirns, VI. 72 ldudras, ws elrety, xerporéxvats
dvraywroapévous (of the Syracusan seamen as opp. to the
Athenians).—rov frjropos: the article marks the class—‘the
professional speaker’—and the word las perhaps the slightly
unfavourable sense which is attached to it at the three places
where it occurs in Thuc. (III. 40, VI. 29, VIII.-1), and freq.
in Isocr., e.g. Panath. §12, De Pace §129, though in these
passages the reference is mainly to the regular speakers in the
Assembly.—ovkoodvrov : cf. supra § 13 2.—8ewédryros: esp. of
‘cleverness’ in an orator, ‘rhetorical skill’: Thuc. 1. 37
dewdryre kal Evvécews dyGvi ératpouévovs, Dem. De Cor. §§ 242,
277, Isocr. Ad Dem. § 4 ri 6. thy &y rots Abyos, ‘oratorical
power.’—dvaptrafépevos: the vb. occurs several times in Dem.
[Mid. §§ 120, 124; [Dem.] Phil. Iv. § 18] in the sense of
being ‘carried off by force’ (before a magistrate, to prison, etc.,
rapi in tus), and it may possibly partake of this meaning here:
probably, however, the sense is more general, ‘that he is being
annihilated’: cf, Aeschin, C7tes, § 133 (of Thebes) éx uéons rijs

§ 32] NOTES. 99

"EXXddos dvipracra, ‘has been extirpated,’ "photeelt out,’ de
medio sublata.
cukodavrety] Cf. supra §13 Kal rots dudxovew AKioTa ovKo-
pavTeiv n.
- Gpa...mpoarpeto Gar kal {yretv] ‘in choosing this réle (i.e. that
of the cvxopdyrns), to seek,’ etc.
_ x@pla] in the rhetorical sense, ‘themes,’ ‘topics,’ i.q. ré7ou,
Lat. oct, somewhat as at Thuc. I. 97 Tois mpd éuod aracw
éxdurés TooTo Hv Td Xwplov, ‘this subject,’ ‘department.’
év ots...rowujoovTat] final, ‘in which they can practise.’—
tmapakoyurpovs: ‘false reasonings,’ ‘quibbles,’ divided by Aris-
totle into of mapa ryv dé&w (verbal) and of @&w ris Aétews
(material): Soph. Elench. 4. 9 sqq.
' rév...Tas Kplores éviorapévwv] Cf. Dem. De Cor. § 4 6 ratod-
tov ayav’ évornoduevos, and, passively, 6 viv éveornkws ayar,
supra § 7.
tats dpais] ‘the curses,’ such as the herald recited against
traitors and corrupt advisers before sittings of the Assembly:
cf. Dem. 7.Z. §§ 70, 201, ete.
' rovrous] neuter, acc. to Rehd., but the masc. (sc. rots dewwots
kal cuxod. émtxecpodor) is certainly defensible.
wormep Tels] Sc. mrovoduer.
($32. wap’ ipiv avrois] apud vosmet ipsos: zudicantis.
tivas &8vvarov iv] The impf. is probably potential in force:
‘whom would it have been impossible ?,’ ‘who might have been
expected to be proof against being misled ?’: Goodwin, § 416.
_ Taig Tapackevais tais tod Adyou] ‘the tricks of speech’:
cf. supra §20 Tas wapacKxevas t&v Kkpwopévwv n., Dem. Mid.
$19! tsws kal Ta Towdr’ épe?, ws ve rae Kal mapeckevacpéva
wavTa raglan viv.

' Kara tow] with £ueddov ppdcer, ‘they would naturally have
told the truth.’

- mwapadotvar épvye] ‘shrank from surrendering’: cf. Antiph. 1.
$13 epevyor Trav mpaxdévrwv riv cadhveay rvbécOat, Plat.
Apol. 26A ovyyevécOat...kal dddiae epvyes: with py, Soph.

fee

100 . NOTES [§$ 32

Ant. 263 @pevye un eldévar, ‘denied knowledge of the deed.’—
Kal Tatra ovK dAdotplous: ‘and that although they were not
another’s’: concessive. Cf. supra §12 xal raira Kxdd\orov
éxovTes...mapddevypua.

§33. Wuxaywyjoat] ‘inveigle,’ ‘mystify’: cf. Isocr. Zvag.
§10 avrais rais evpvOulas Kal Tats cumperplars Puxaywyoidct Tovs
dxovovras, Ad Nicoc. § 49 Tovs dxpowuévouvs y., [Dem.] Adv.
Leoch, [or. XLIV] § 63 rats Kodaxelats of mreicror Wuyaywyot-
Mevol,..tounrous viets moodvrat. In a rather different application,
rhetoric is defined by Plato (Phaedr. 261 A, 271 C) as a
Yuxaywyla, ‘a winning of men’s souls,’ ‘persuasion.’

THv vypoTHTa...Tod Govs] ‘their pliability of temper’: so
also iy. éews, Plut. 2. 680D. For typds in the metaph. sense=
mollis, facilis, cf. Plut. Mar. 28. 1 iypds tes elvar Boudduevos Kal
Snuorixds, Sul. 30. 5 mpos oikrov vypbs, Peric. 5. 3 7d Kiuwvos
bypév, ‘his good humour,’ ‘complaisance.’

els EXeov mpoayayéobat] So Her. Il. 121. 24 és yéAwra
mpoayaryécba, ‘to move to laughter.’

évrad0a] with éd7Avder, ‘here,’ ‘to this court,’ els rods duxacrds.
For évrai@a used where motion is implied, cf. Her. v. 72 od
Oemurov mapiévan évOaira, Aesch. Pers. 450 évrat@a wéures,
Plat. Theaet. 187 B évratOa mpoedjrvOas.

ovdtv érepov 4] an unusual variant for the commoner oddev
&dXo 7}, from which it does not appear to differ in meaning:
‘simply and solely because he feared.’ Lyc. seems to affect
variations of the ovdév &\Xo 7 idiom: cf. zzfra § 92 obdév mpérepov
mowotow H, §129 ovdév mpbrepov détxotow 4, which the editors
usually emend.

ék TIS avTHS olklas] sc. from his own.

ot eedéyxovres TO Epyw] sc. of olxérac.

mpopacewy ... Aéyov ... cK ews] ‘ pretexts... pleas ... excuses.”
For mpbdacis, cf. supra §6n. The first and the third are
conjoined by Dem.: 7.L. § 100 oxjyes kal mpogdoeas épet;
Mid. § 41 rola rpbpacts, ris dvOpwrivy kal perpla cxjis pavetrac
Tay wemparyyuevwr aire; The combination of the three, as Rehd.

§ 35] NOTES IOI

remarks, is probably intended to lead up to the triple-headed
asyndeton immediately following.

athoty 1d Sikatov, «.7.A.] The asyndeton belongs to the
elevated style, and its ‘gnomic’ character (yun, ‘maxim,’
sententia) imparts a touch of 700s (7OiKdv moe? Tov Aédyor,
indicates the character of the speaker) (Rehd. ad /oc.). We may
compare generally the famous passage of Eur. Phoen. ll. 469 sq@.

amois 6 ud00s Tis ddnOeias Edu,
Kov totkitwy det rdvdtx’ épunveupdtwv *
and Cicero, De Off. 1. 13 guod verum est, idem simplex est.

§34. Se1a] stronger than dixaua: Lyc. applies the standard
of Jes he is not content merely with zzs.

THS éK TOV vopoV TLwplas] cf. en § 4 Tots éx Tay vipsih
émeriptots.

mpooyke] a general statement: mpoofxey (Blass) would refer
to the particular case of L.

Tov UTép mp. KiwSuvevovra] ‘a man who is on his trial for
treason’: xwdvvedw here of the peril connected with a judicial
sentence, cf. periculum, O.E. danger.—For brép mpodoctas, cf.
supra §7 brép ov~...uéddeTe Thy Wipov Pépew 7m.’

tmapadiSévar] sc. rods olxéras as obj.—Bacavifav: ‘to be
tortured’: Goodwin, § 770.

§35. KatapepaprupynKas] concessive.

Kal mas] introducing an objection, with a suggestion of in-
credulity or absurdity: cf. Soph. 0.7. mee kal m@s 6 pioas €&
trou To under;

Tov tiv eovolav...mepunpnpévov] ‘a man who has robbed
himself of the privilege of defence by declining a fair offer, as
well as by many other means’: cf. Dem. 7. LZ. § 220 kal uédvor
od Thy ’Arrixhy buav mepunpnvra, ‘have all but robbed you
of A.’—rotroy: for the resumptive pronoun, rather a favourite
const. with Lyc., cf. zzfra §§ 46, 82, 93, etc.—tmép: cf. supra
8$ 7, 9

c. 11. §§ 36-45. Zhe desertion of Leocrates was aggravated
by the pitiable plight of Athens after Chaeronea—Athens, once

102 NOTES [§ 36

the arbitress of Greece, ‘now none so poor to do her reverence.’
But the defendant shirked personal service at a crisis when even
the dead might be said to be contributing to the defence of the
city: did not even help to bury the men who fell at Chaeronea,
Who then would acquit him?

§36. piv odv] yer od (like uév 54, and often uév alone, cf.
Thue. Vil. ad fin. radra wév rd wept Luxeday yevdueva) indicates
that a definite stage in the argument has been concluded, and
that fresh ground is to be broken. The speaker assumes the
fact of L.’s offence to have been established: he now proceeds,
with a good deal of avéyous (‘amplification’) and delywors
(‘rhetorical heightening’), and by numerous digressions (rapex-
Bdces) covering a wide field (ancient history, ancestral usage,
legend, the poets, Sparta; etc.), to emphasise the seriousness of
the offence and to marshal an array of precedents for its condign
punishment.

St. Spodoyotpevdy éotiv] lit. ‘that it is an admitted thing’:
stronger than duodoyeirat.

pepadnkévar] ‘that you have been instructed’: wav@dvw acts
as pass. of diddoKw.

év ols 8 saint colnet: segehlleonisa ‘(I wish to remind
you) of the gravity of the crisis and the magnitude of the perils
which beset the city when L. deserted it’: the stress, as often,
falls on the ptcp., which is impf. in tense. The trans. offered
does not fully represent rpodé5wxev, which combines both past
and present elements: é ols xatpois 7 wédus Hv (a) bre A. mpod-
Swe, (6) ns mpodérns éorlv. .

AaB.. .dvaylyvwoke] ‘AaBe statim et celeriter peragendum, dva-
ylywoxe aliguid temporis postulat,’ Schoemann (Isaeus, p. 236).

“YaepelSouv] Hyperides, ‘the Sheridan of Athens’ (Jebb),
was a contemporary of Lycurgus and Demosthenes, and a
vigorous supporter of the latter’s anti-Macedonian policy both
before and after Chaeronea. After the death of Alexander, he
was closely concerned with the so-called Lamian War, and
pronounced the funeral oration (of which considerable fragments

§ 38] - NOTES 103

survive) on the general Leosthenes and the Athenians who fell
with him. When Antipater (after the battle of Crannon) de-
manded the surrender of the leaders of the war party, Hyperides
fled, but was captured and put to death, 322B.c. Six of his
speeches (including the Funeral Speech above mentioned),
mostly in fragments (that Yor Zuxentppus entire and that Against
Athenogenes nearly so), have been discovered among Egyptian
papyri at various times from 1847 onwards.

§37. dkovere] cf. supra § 29 dxovere.,.7Hs MpoxAhoews 2.

tyv BovArv tots 7.] the language is official, and also dis-
tinctive: ‘the council of the 500’)(% BovdAy) 4H é& "Apelov mayov,
supra $12. A still fuller designation was 4 8. oi 1. of Naxdvres
7@ kvauy. For the apposition, cf. Lysias c. Agorat. §35 év T@
dexacrnply év dicxtAlors, etc.

KkataBalvey] i.e. from 7 dyw méds (aor) : cf. supra $18 76
doru THs TwoAews 2.

Xpynparvodcay] ‘to consult about,’ agere, a technical word of
official bodies, éxxAyola, mpurdves, orparnyol, etc. )( xpnuarl-
feo@at, ‘transact business to one’s profit,’ ‘make money.’

mparrey...6 te dv Sony] ‘take such measures...as should be
deemed advantageous,’ etc.: the editors compare with this (no
doubt a quotation from the actual Wjd¢icua), the terms of the
Roman senatus consultum ultimum, ‘videant consules, ne guid
ves publica detrimenti capiat.’—Sverkevarpévyv: fjroiwacuérny
Hesych., habitu militari, practically =év rots dros: Aeschines
indeed combines the two (Cées. § 140) év rots dros duecKkevacpévor.

ot adepévor Tod orp.] Senators, and probably other officials,
were excused from military service during their term of office.

piKpol Kal oi ruxdvres] ‘slight or ordinary’ is our idiom: for
the Gk. usage, cf. x@és kal mpwnv, ‘yesterday or the day before,’
Plat. Apol. 23 A dAlyou déta Kal oddevds, ‘ worth little or nothing.’—
For oi tuxévres, ‘ordinary,’ ‘such as may happen to any one,’
cf. iufra §62 éx Tay tuxévTwy dvOpwrwy, Aeschin. Cres. § 250
ov Tapa Tv TUXdvTwH dvOpwruv ara mapa TQY TpwrevovT wy K.T.d.

§ 38. é ois] sc. gd8ors, ‘ Yet it was then,’ we should say.

104 NOTES | [s 38

exdpicre...pereméprparo] * fetched out’ (with his own hands)...
‘had them brought.’—<td> tepd td warpaa, cf. supra § 25 2.

KaTa THVv TovTOV mpoalperiy] ‘if L. had had his way,’ lit.
‘according to his deliberate purpose’: # mpoalpeois is the
characteristic of moral action in Aristotle’s Z¢hics.

_ vaol] so the Mss. here, but of veg, rods vews elsewhere (cf.
supra §§1, 25; infra §§ 43, 143, 147): cf. the interchange of
yovets and yovéas, supra § 15 . The more archaic form heightens
the effect of a passage marked by delywais: see also Crit. App.

tpnpor 8’ ai d. Trav Teaxev] ‘the walls would have been left
defenceless’ we may render, but the Gk. really is, ‘the defence
(or rather ‘defence forces’) of the walls would have been /eft
unprovided for’: cf..supra §16 rdrrew els Tas pudaKas TH ’AOn-
valwy 2.

éeXéXeurrro]: The plupf. denotes the state resulting from L.’s
action: ‘would have been abandoned’ (and so remained).

§39. tis odk dv...érdeSynpynkwds] For éridnueiv, cf. supra
§ 14 Tay eumrdpwr Trois érdinuodow éxei m. For the sentiment, cf.
[Lysias] Epitaph. § 40 (of Athens before Salamis) rls od« av Oedv
Hrénoev avrovs vrép Tov pweyéPous Tov Kwdvbvov; 7 Tls dvOpwmrwv ovK
ay éddxpucer ;

eSvv70y av...dropetvar] Const. doris €duv7On dv brropetvac ldeiv
airév draxtov (6vra). The expression is no doubt redundant, but
the text is probably sound: Blass (with Corais) reads éorts av dr.
avrov vréuewe ldeiy.

T™} <otpato>] with 7d yeyovds wdOos. For the arrangement
of the words, probably due to a desire to avoid the cacophony
7) T@ <o.> ¥y. w., see Kiihner, Gr. Gram. § 464. 8.—See Crit.
App.

6p6, 8° av...émrl rots oupB.] ‘and the city-was in a state of
tension in view of what had happened’: for 6p04=sfe or metu
erecta, cf. Isocr. Philip. § 70 Tv “EAdba tacav dpOhv odcay (of
hope), De Big. §7 dp0js Tis wodews yevouévns dia Td wéyeOos Tov
airtay (of alarm): so Livy, I. 25 evecti suspensique in minime
gratum spectaculum animo incenduntur. -

§ 40] NOTES 105

Tois imtp mwevtykovT’ ern] Technically, the age for military
service at Athens extended from 18-60, the first two years (18-20)
of which period were spent in service in Attica: from 20-50 a
citizen was liable to service outside it. Men above 50 would be
a last line of reserves, charged with the defence of the walls in
cases of extreme emergency.

§40. dpav 8” Av) Ucuzt videre, ‘one might have seen.’

mepipdsBovs Kkaterrnxvlas K.T.A.] ‘crouching in terror and
asking, Is he alive?—one for a husband,’ etc.: the edd. com-
pare Hom. //. VI. 237 “Exrwp & ws Zxaids re wUdas Kal Pyyov
ixavev, | dud’ dpa suv Todwy ddoxor Oéov Hde Oiryarpes | eipduevat
matdds Te Kaovyyyrous Te éras Te | Kal méovas, and Livy, XXII. 7-7
(of Rome after Trasimene) matronae vagae per vias, quae repente
clades allata quaeve fortuna exercitus esset, obvios percunctantur,
etc.

opwpévas] This, the Mss. reading, seems pointed enough, be-
cause it was unusual for Athenian women to be seen in public,
esp. in such a plight: among the substitutes suggested are ddupo-
pévas Orelli, pwouévas? Scheibe, wpvoudévas Rehdantz.

tais nAKklats] a defining dative, cf. maiores natu. ai Hrrxlae

signified the years embraced by the ‘military age’ at Athens
(Harpocr.). [rats #Acklats is due to Suidas (Sch., Bl., Thalh.) and
goes well with rots cmmacw : Tas HAtklas codd. (Rehd.).]
...@l yypes 68@ mepiO.] ‘hurrying about helplessly, on the
threshold that leads from age to death’ (Jebb).—émt yjpaos obi
is a Homeric phrase (//. XXII. 60, XXIV. .487, Od. Xv. 348);
which is variously interpreted as ‘on the Zath of old age’ (oddés
= 666s, so Leaf on //. XXIV. 487), ‘on the ¢hreshold of old age,’
i.e. either (a) ‘at the beginning’ or (4) ‘at the end’ of old age
(cf. schol. on Z/. XXII. 60: éml 77 Tod yihpws éf65y, érl TH Téppar,
Eustath. vrefiav cal rpds TS Oavdrw wv), which last is undoubt-
edly the meaning here, as’we say ‘ with one foot in the grave.’-—
mepipGepopévous: cf. Isocr. Zp. 1x. $10 év pdxect mepipOetpo-
pévas Ov évdeav Trav avaykaiwy.

Simda Oaipdria [i.e. ra ludria] gureropmypévovs] ‘with their

106 | NOTES [§ 40

cloaks pinned about them double’ (predicativeadj.).—Theiudrior,
which was the loose outer garment worn above the xiTwy or
tunic, was ordinarily held together by the pressure of the arms
(esp. the left upper arm) against the body; but it might also be
fastened on one shoulder by a fibula (aéprn)—the method of
wearing which we might expect in old age. The pinning of it
‘double,’ and the consequent shortening of it, would permit a
freer use of the limbs (cf. saccimctus). [From an interesting
passage of Polyaenus, Strategemata, IV. 14, it would seem that
the expression was used contemptuously of poor, or poorly
equipped, fighters. The passage runs: ‘‘ Polysperchon, when the
Peloponnesians were guarding the frontiers, encouraged his men
thus. Donning an Arcadian cap (mtdov) and Asznning a cloak
about him double (rpiBwva dirdodv éuwoprnoduevos) and taking a
stick in his hand, he said: ‘ Fellow-soldiers, this is what the men
who are going to fight us are like.’ Then discarding these things
and assuming his full armour, he said: ‘ But those who are going
to fight them are like this....” Whereupon the soldiers asked him
to lead them to battle without delay.” ]—@aiudria éuren. : for the
ace. induendt et exuendi, cf. Her. Vil. 77 MiAvat...eluara éve-
wemropwéaro. |

§ 41. roddov 8...yryvopévev...tvxnkotav] concessive.

Tous piv SotvAous éhevOépous k.T.A.] sc. elvar. Cf. [Dem.] XXVI.
§11 dre ‘Lrepelins éypaye, t&v mwepl Xampoveray aruxnudrwv...
yevouéve...elvas Tovs atluous émitiwovs. The ‘enfranchising of the
disfranchised,’ like the other measures, showed the gravity of
the crisis: two other such occasions, at least, in Athenian history
are cited by Andocides, De Myst. § 107 (before ibaa § 80
(after Aegospotami).

és] emphatic, ‘that people which.’

airéx0ev] The special boast of the Athenians: no eulogy of
Athens is complete without the word: cf. the Eur. frag. quoted
infra § 100, also Thuc. I. 2 rhv yoy Arricjy...dvOpwror @xovr of
avrot del, Jbéd.6; Isocr. Panath. § 124, Paneg. § 24, etc. So also
maraixOwv, Aeschin. Czes. § 190 (epigram).

§ 43] NOTES 107

§ 42. éxéxpnro] ‘had experienced,’ of good or ill fortune:
cf. utor.

wore TpOTEpov pev...év S& Tots] ‘that zvhereas she had formerly
,..She was now content,’ etc. So also zzfra §115, etc.

avtrav] referring to the collective més preceding. [airfs
standing where it would is almost ruled out of court.]

trtp tis iSfas] Philip, acc. to Dem. De Chers. $39, was
€xOpds Ayn TH wore. Kal TP Tis worews éddgper, ‘the very ground
on which it stood’: cf. also xxvi. $11 (quoted above) kai rfjs
modews rép abtay Tav edapar eis klvdvvov péyoroy KaTaKeKNet-
bévns.

A. wat IL....Bon8ov émexadotyro] The language is no doubt
general: specific occasions on which Athenian help. was either
asked or received were the traditional summoning of Tyrtaeus
(cf. zzfra § 106) during the Second Messenian War, the Helot
revolt of 464 B.c. (expedition of Cimon), and the latter part of
the Theban hegemony (campaign of Mantinea, 362 B.c.).—ot tiv
*Actay..”EAAnves: after the Persian invasions, when Athens
took the Asiatic Greeks under her protection, and seen
built up the Confederacy. of Delos.

rourov %«.] For the redundant pronoun, enforcing a pre-
ceding subst. (rév djmuov), ‘which is separated by a parenthetic
clause from the rest of the sentence’ (Madvig, § 100. ¢.), cf.
supra §35n., infra §§ 46, 82, 93.—Note that the wore const.,
which at first sight would appear to be continued in rov dijuov
k.T.X., is replaced by a finite clause: rodrov @5e rér’ is due to
Reiske (Bl., Sofer): obros édeiro rv codd. (Sch., Rehd., Thalh.).

é” Avdpov kal Kéw x.r.X.] The comparative insignificance of
the places cited would emphasise the necessity which led to their
being called upon. Andros and Ceos were islands of the Cyclades,
Troezen (Attic, Trozen) and Epidaurus towns of Argolis.

§ 43. rovotrois...rydtkovTots] Cf. supra §2 x.

pjre...pyre] generic: ‘a man who neither...nor.’ For the form
of the sentence and the negatives, cf. e.g. [Dem.] or. XLII. §30
éreira...Tov oUTwW KaTapavds év admacw dadikws memonpévov Ti

108 NOTES [$ 43

dréigacw, kal ujre Tov vbuwr dpovricayTa...unre TOV lilwy dmo-
Aoyt@v...Todrov Sixalws Whgueiobe wemorjaba Tv ardpacw ;

<Tad> dmha Bénevov] ‘400k up arms’ is the Eng. equivalent of
the phrase here: for its various meanings, see L.S. s.v. rl@nm,
A. 11. 10. The article is rightly supplied in view of the almost
universal practice of Greek authors in respect of this phrase:
cf. e.g. Her. 1X. 52, Thuc. Iv. 44, Lysias, or. XXXI. § 14 od7’ &
T@ Ietpace? obr’ év 7G dorec Eero Ta brda (of Philo).

76 Copa wapacyxdvTa tafat Tots o.] ‘offered himself to the
generals for enrolment in the ranks,’ the regular phrase of a
person reporting himself for service: cf. Isocr. Adv. Callimach.
§ 47 ov6€ play wapécxev airiv jépav Tdéa To’s orparyyois, Lysias,
In Alcib. 1. §7 pbvos ob wapéoxe pera Tov GdAwv éavrov raza;
In Philon. §9.—F¥or the act. infin. with wapéxw, cf. Ar: Mud.
441 @. 76 cGpa tinrev, Plat. Apol. 33B mrdovoly kal rérytt
mapéxw éuauTov épwrir.

irS6trodkts Kal evoeBety B.] a moral and religious, not a
judicial, point of view, as Rehd. well remarks.

kAnOels] i.e. as curvtyyopos: ‘what advocate would hold a brief
for him?’ would be our equivalent: cf. Aeschin. I1. 14 éxddecer
aiT@ guviyyopoy Tov Anuocbévny, and the still commoner apa-
Kaneiv.

Tov...ToApyoavtTa] Note that the const. is carried on as though
4 phrwp...BonOjcee did not intervene. The explanation no doubt
is that the main emphasis of the question falls upon dsrodvcecev,
the influence of which overrides the following clause and makes
it practically a parenthesis.—rov ov8...005€: ‘the man who did
not even...no, nor yet,’ a particular case: contrast rév pire... uiAjre
above. For ovdé...005€, which marks a stronger opposition than
obre...obre, the second negation being usually the stronger of the
two (‘not even...no, nor yet’), see L.S. s.v. ov5é, A. I11.—roApy-
cwavra: ‘had the grace to’: ro\uay is regularly used (cf. @rAnv in
poetry) of overcoming some strong natural inclination towards a
course of action opposed to that indicated by the accompanying
infin.: Lat. sustineo.

§ 45] | NOTES 109

60’ 4 pev x@pa] see Crit. App.—td Sévipa...tds OyKas...td
émda.—The first would be used for palisades (rijs xapaxdoews
below), though in ordinary times the olive trees (of which the
speaker is probably thinking) were protected by law ; the second
for the walls (rs rév texSv Karacxevifjs), as Thuc. I. 93 speaks
of gravestones being freely used for the hastily built wall of
Themistocles; the third would be ‘dedications’ (dva@jpara),
which would be used only under great pressure.

§ 44. otk tori Aris] i.g. ovdeula, For a discussion of this
idiom, see Rehd., App. 2, pp. 137-8.

TELXOV...TAPPwYV...xapakwoews] Cf. last note on previous §.

é’ dv otSevds] ‘in none of which departments’: émi c. gen. is
said of that which one is ‘engaged in’ or ‘set over,’ frequent in
the designation of officials: cf. of émi rév mpayydrwr, ‘chargés
a affaires,’ 6 émt rdv btrwv, 6 él rijs Stoxjoews, etc. Cf. infra
§ 58 éyévero émi ravrns Tis épyactas.

TO THpa...1apéoxe Tafa] ‘offered himself for personal ser-
vice’: cf. supra § 43 2.—Aewxpadrys: note the bitter emphasis,
conveyed more fully by (no doubt) a short pause before the word
in speaking, which falls upon the name by its position at the end.

§ 45. rov pdt cuveveyketv...dEudicavtTa] ‘a man who did not
deign so much as to help in collecting the bodies, or even to
attend the funeral, of those who,’ etc. The first of the two infins.
depending upon détdécavra seems most naturally to refer, like the
second, to ‘the men who died at Ch.’ In that case, cuveveyxeiv Z
[or £~—LP (Rehd.)] would have reference (as Rehd. suggests)
to the work of bringing the urns together in the market-place,
from which the public procession would take place to the
Ceramicus (é’ éxgopav édOeiv). cuupépew and éxdépev thus
denote two distinct moments in the process of burial, whereas
Dobree’s (Bl., Sof.) cuvegeveyxety (which is attractive in the
light of Thuc. Il. 34 éredav 5€ 4 éxpopd 7...Evvexpéper dé 6
Bovdduevos kal dor&v kal Eévwv) coincides with ém’ éxpopay édOeiv
(Rehd., App. I, p. 108).—See Crit. App.

os Td éml TovTH...yeyevnpévov] This would be one of the

IIo NOTES [$ 45

speaker’s strong cards, when we remember that the burying of
those who fell in battle was a most sacred duty to a Greek, and
that neglect of it was viewed with peculiar abhorrence: cf.
generally Thuc. 11. 34, Xen. He//. 1. 7, Soph. An¢.—For 76 émt
rovTw pépos, cf. supra §17 7d Kad’ adrov pépos 1.

Gv ovTOS...1Tpomayopevwy] ‘whose very tombs the defendant
passed by with never a qualm, when he greeted their country
eight years afterwards.’ Cf. infra § 142 wv otros ode Ta
éheyeta...€ravav...ydéc0n.—oy86m ere: a piece of internal
evidence (assuming L. to have been impeached immediately,
or shortly, after his return) for the date of the speech (330 B.C.).
—tpocayopetwv: here = salutare (mpocaryopetears domdgerac
Hesych.): cf. Aesch. Agam. 514, Ar. Ach. 264.

Cc. 12. §§ 46—51. The praises of brave men are a condemnation
of men of the opposite character, and should not be neglected
at public trials. The heroes of Chaeronea, trusting in their valour
rather than in walls of stone, laid down their lives for the
Sreedom of Greece: they were victorious in death and their
glory survives them. Those men carried the liberty of Greece
in their persons: the liberty of Greece is buried with their
bodies. You alone among the Greeks, Athenians, know how to
honour the brave, as witness the statues you erect to brave
generals and slayers of tyrants rather than to victorious athletes.
The signal honours you pay to public benefactors should imply
equally signal penalties for public traitors.

[The section summarised above is ‘nothing but a condensed
funeral speech on those who died at Chaeronea,’ the relevancy
of which, such as it is, serves merely ‘to point the contrast
between the patriot and the traitor’ (J. F. Dobson, Zhe Greek
Orators, p. 278).]

§ 46. epi dv] sc. rar &v X. redeurnodvTww.

pikp@ rAdo.. SuehOety] ‘I wish to spent at a little greater
length.’ ’ '

&AAotplovs elvat...dyevev] ‘that such topics (as I am going
to deal with) are alien to public trials.’—For d\\drpuos c. gen.,

§ 47] NOTES III

alienus ab, cf. Lysias, XXXI. ad fin. émirnicbuata...rdons Snuo-
kpatlas d\Aérpua, ‘practices...alien to every democratic principle.’
—tovs Tovo’tovs <Adyous > looks forward generally to the
‘eulogies’ following: rovofros will then be, as sometimes, f7o-
spective in force: cf. Thuc. Iv. 58 rovovrous Adyous elev, ‘spoke
as follows.’—tév Snporlev dyovev: cf. supra §7 Tods Snuoclous
ayGvas m.—For the text, see Crit. App.

ai ydp evAoylat...arovotctv] ‘for the eulogies of (i.e. ‘bestowed
upon’: obj. gen.) brave men constitute a clear condemnation of
those who practise the opposite principles’: lit. ‘make the
ground of conviction (€\eyxov) clear against (kara) them.’

trawov, ds pdovos dOAov] For the sentiment, cf. Dem. /.L.
§ 313 kal why Tov ev Gdwv ayabav ob péreote Tots reOvedow, oi
8 éml rots kadGs rpaxGeiow éravor Tov obrw reredeuTynKdTwv Lov
kre elalv: ob6€ yap 6 POdvos abrots ért ryvikadr’ évayriobrat.

rovToy] resuming and reinforcing Tov érawvov: cf. supra § 42
Tov Ojuov...rodrov de 2.

émretdy) Kal éxetvor] The connexion of thought is: ‘as they -
gave their lives for the safety of the state...so their praise should
not be neglected at trials affecting the state.’ The state aspect
of the matter is strengthened by the addition of Syuocios to
xowots, the latter of which in itself would be a sufficient balance
to xowhy preceding.

§ 47. él trois éplois THs B.] i.e. at Chaeronea: Thuc. Iv. 76 éore
dé 7 Xapwvera Ecxarov ris Bowrlas mpds TH Pavdrids ris Pwxidos.

paxovpevor] fut. ptcp., ‘to fight.’

Kak@s troveiv mpoduevor] ¢ervam devastandam relinquentes
(Sofer). Cf. supra § 43 7d cua wapacxévra rdéat, etc.

gvAakyv] ‘means of defence,’ ‘safeguard’: cf. Lysias, xxv.
§ 28 Hyovpevo radTnv Snuoxparias elvac Puraxyjv, Isocr. Bus. § 13.

tov AOivev meptBdAwv] We may compare the language of
Demosthenes in vindicating his policy, De Cor. $299 od AlOos
érelxioa Tiv Torw obd€ TAlvOos éyw, also Nicias’ address to his
army at Syracuse, Thuc. Vil. 77 dvdpes yap modus, xal od Telxn
ovde vies dvip@y xevai, and Soph.. O.7..56, 57. ws obdév. éoriv

112 NOTES [$ 47

otre ripyos obre vats | épnuos dvdp&y. The earliest. occurrence of
the sentiment in Gk. is perhaps Alcaeus, fr. 23 dvipes wéAnos
wipyos adpeviot.

tiv St Opepacay] sc. yiv or xwpav. Infra § 85 we have rh
OpeWauévny without any apparent difference of meaning.

elxérws] ‘and rightly so,’ ‘and with good reason,’ regularly
(nine times) so used by Lyc. at the end of its clause (as
occasionally by Isocr., Dem., and Aeschin., once by Lysias,
not by Antiphon and Andocides: Rehd., App. 2, pp. 138-9),
with yap immediately introducing the supporting argument.

§ 48. aorep ydp...dvdKevrar] ‘For just as people universally
(dmravres) do not entertain feelings of equal affection towards
natural and towards adopted fathers, so they lie looser (are less
well disposed) to countries to which they do not belong by birth
but which they acquire later.’ The sentiment was no doubt
(as Rehd. and Sofer remark) a commonplace of the rhetorical
schools, and appropriated especially in praise of Athenian
‘autochthony.’ Cf. Isocr. Panath. §125 xal orépyovras avriy
(sc. thy xdpav) duolws womep of BéATicTOL Tovs warépas Kal Tas
pnrépas Tas ai’rdv, [Dem.] XL. § 47.—Tav tatépwv: partitive
gen.—tats evvolats: ‘feelings of affection,’ if we are to press the
plural) (‘benevolences,’ in the concrete sense, of presents offered
to Athenian commanders by subject states, Dem. De Chers. § 25.
Lyc. has a partiality for the plural of abstract nouns: cf. supra
§6 ras éxPpas, §18 evruxlas, §20 ras xdpiras, infra §64 Tas
diavolas, §140 Tas gPidoTiulas, etc.—émuctyTovs: lit. ‘acquired
besides’ or ‘in addition,’ as of land added to one’s hereditary
property, Plat. Legg. 924A; émixr. pido, ‘newly acquired’)(
dpxaio, Xen. Ages. 1. 36; 7a émlkr.)(ra Pica dvra, Plat. Rep.
618D. Our ‘adopted country’ is the idea here, and we may
correlate the terms as follows :—

f

Twarnp xXwpa
A A.

toy SHR as, ) ri " Y
_ pio yevyjoas: mounrés « . toe mpoohKovoa : érixryros
_ natural : adopted. os » native : adopted,

§ 49] NOTES 113

rovatrats 8& yvopats...ékowwsvyocav] In plain language, they
were less fortunate than brave.—rtots adptorows avipdow: with
€€ icov, but partly also with peracydvres (ueréxew Tivds Tw,
‘to share a thing with another’).—This and the two following
paragraphs are fair specimens, in form and substance, of the
commonplaces in praise of the dead which were the stock-in-
trade of the rhetorical schools and were highly elaborated by
‘epideictic orators’ (the oratory of ‘display’), even though they
did not rise to the heights of their master in this field, Gorgias
of Leontini (in Sicily, born c. 485 8B.C., visited Athens on an
embassy, 427), with whose dead ‘though they died, loving
sorrow died not with them, but immortal in bodies bodiless it
lives though they live not’: rovyapobv airGv drobavivtwr 6 ré0o0s
ov cwamébaver, adr’ dOdvaros ev dowpudros gbpace fH od SdvTwv
(from a-fragment of Gorgias’ Zpztaphius). Reference may be
made generally to the Funeral Speeches of [Lysias] and
Hyperides. The closest parallel to Lyc. here is perhaps Isocr.
Paneg. § 92 (of the Spartans who fell at Thermopylae) toas dé
Tas TéA\pas TapacxdovTes ov~X dpmolats Exphoavro Tats TUXats, GAN’
ot ev SuepOdpynoav Kal Tais puxais vuKGvrTes Tots cwpmacw ametrov
(od yap 5h rodré ye Odus elmretv, ws ATTHOnTaY’ ovdels yap abrav
guyeiv jglwoev).

THS...aperys] ‘the fruits of their valour.’

GpbvovTes] unusual for duvvduevor, though the active is quoted
also from Plat. Legg. 692 D dm. brép Tis ‘EXAddos, Polyb. VI. 6. 8
dy. mpd mavrwv.

$49. ci 88 Sel. .vixdvres améBavov] ‘and if I may use an
expression which is: highly-paradoxical indeed, but nevertheless
true, those men were victorious in death’: e/ de? is apologetic in
tone, cf. Isocr. Wicoc. §26 ei 6é Se? re kal Trav dpxalwy eireiy,
‘if I may be allowed to quote examples from antiquity,’ Dem.
Ol. 11. $28 ef de? re T&v bvTwy Kalb Twepl TaV oTpaTyyoy elmer,
‘if one may say a word of truth about the generals as well.’

& ydp d@Aa] see Crit. App.—d@Aa, honourable prizes of
war )(Ajpmuara, personal and selfish gains: the two are con-

Pid: 8

II4 NOTES [§ 49

trasted by Dem. O/ 11. §28.—Gpery: ‘reputation for valour’
(dpern’ dvrt rod evdoéla Harpocrat.). Cf. Hyper. Epz/aph. § 41
Meuvjobar wh pdvov Tod Oaydrov Tay TeTehevTHKOTwY, GAG Kal
THs dperis ns Katadedolrace. ;

ovd’ oldy 1” éotlv...qrric8ar] Cf. Isocr. Paneg. § 92, quoted
supra § 48.

Tovs...p.4 wrygavras...poBov] ‘men who did not quail in
spirit under the terror of their assailants.’ L.S. s.v. rrjoow say
that ‘in the strange passage tais diavolas wh mrjtavres PbBov
[giving reference], ¢68ov must be taken as a cognate acc.’ [like
PbBov PoBetcOar, Pp. Sedorxévar, p. TapBetvy, in which case Tay
émtévrwy will be objectzve gen., ‘the fear which they felt of their
assailants’]. This, if possible, is certainly somewhat strained;
and the syntax of the passage is simplified by taking rav émcévTwv
as subjective, ‘the fear which their assailants inspired’: cf. the
use of ¢é68os with preps. denoting the source of the fear, ¢. dé
Twos, ék Twos, as infra $130 6 mapa Tay modtTGy dos, and
Xen. Anab, 1. 2. 18 Kipos 8 jon rov éx Tov “EXXjvwr és Tods
BapBdpouvs PéBov idwv. In the latter case, PdBov is an ordinary
external acc., as in mrjocew dredds, Aesch. P.V. 175, which
Rehd. also quotes in the same sense (App. 2, p. 139); but his
interpretation of rév émiévrwy as=‘the future’ seems, in this
context, improbable: cf. infra § 57 Tovs émtdvras duivacba.

povous] See Crit. App.

ov’ dy eis] ovdé els (which is never elided unless a particle, as
often, intervenes) is a more emphatic ovdels, ‘no one whatever.’

gevyovres] ‘in seeking to shun’: Goodwin, 47.7. § 25.

§50. e&rdwoe] ‘was proof of’ the truth of my statements,
rather than = 64A7 jv, though the latter is possible [and approved
by Rehd.].

Gpa yap ovrot...yerémeoev] ‘for no sooner did these men die
than the fortunes of Greece changed to slavery’: the two events
were coincident. For dyua...xal=simul ac (except that the latter
is never separated, the former always), combining two clauses in
what is virtually a cause and effect relationship, cf. supra §29

§ 51] NOTES II5

dua tolvu...odx édéxero, Kal Kkareuapripe u.—tov Blov perad-
Adooeyv, ‘to exchange life’ (for death), with the notion of
‘quitting’ it, hence ‘to die’: so also weradd. xwpar, ‘to go to
another country,’ cf. zzfra §86.—rd tis “EAAdSos: practically
= ‘Greece.’—els Sovdelay perémerev: peramimrey generally, as
here, zz deterius, but also zz melius: cf. infra §60 €xk Tod Kax@s
pata meTamecety.

cuveTady Yap. EAcubeplar) Cf. the famous sentence, [Lysias},
Epitaph. §60 wor’ déwov jv él rede TO ragdyw rére KelpacOu TH
“EAAGS...s cvyxara0anropévyns Tis adrav édevdeplas TH TobTwy
dpery (of those who fell in the Corinthian War, 3948.C.), and
with the whole passage [Dem.] LX. § 23.

pavepov tact érolyncav.. ‘hig iis ‘they made it clear
to all that they were not warring,’ etc.: $. émolnoay is constructed
with a ptcp. like gavepol joav (éyévovTo) rodenoivtes, or éd7j\woay
moNenodvres. Cf. Her. VI. 21 SfXov érroincav brepaxdecbévres,
Thuc. 111. 64 df9Xov éroujoare...udvo. od undicavres.

ovK <dv> aloxvuv0elnv...puxds] ‘I would not be abashed at
declaring that those men’s lives are a crown of glory to their
country’: for orépavos in the met. sense, decus, cf. Her. Iv. 88
(of Mandrocles) airg pev crépavov mepibels, Laplovor 52 Kddos,
Hyper. Zpitaph. § 19 rv evdoklav ard rev mpdzewv tdvov orépavov
TH warpld. mepréOnkav.

§51. Kal 8” a otk dAdyws K.7.A.] ‘and why they showed
reason in the exercise of their valour is, that you, Athenians,
alone among the Greeks know how to honour brave men’:
according to this interpretation, which makes éricracde...riwav
the cause and not the effect of émerjdevov (‘because they showed
reason...you know how to, etc.’), &:’ d@ is to be taken as looking
‘forward to, and in apposition with, érlcracée...Tiyuav, as though
we had: 60’ d ovk ddéyws...émerjievov, Tad’ éoriv, bri éwictacde
k.T.d. For the position of 6” & at the beginning of the sentence,
Rehd. cites the somewhat similar use of 8@ev in Lys. XII. § 43,
Isaeus, VI. § 8, etc. But the text is suspect: see Crit. App.—For
_ the claim made by the speaker, we may compare Dem. Lez.

8—2

116 NOTES [§ si

$141 mpBrov per bv Tov wavTew avOpwmmrwv emt Trois TeXevTICAact
Snuocia mroeire NOyous ériragious, év ols Koomeire TA TOV ayabdv
avdpav épya. kalrou Tobr’ éorl 7d émirjdevya (nrovvrwv aperhy.

dvakeipévous] ‘set up,’ i.e. statues of them. dvaxeZoOac in this
connexion acts as pass. of icrdvat: tordvae rwd yadkodr)(xadkois
dvaxetoOar: cf. Theocr. X. 33 xptoceo dvexelueOa. In Dem. 7.L.
§ 251 we have both the person and the statue as subject: é¢y
Tov Xorwv’ dvaxeioOa...xalror Tov ev avipidyra Todrov...pdc’
dvaxetoOat Daraplnior,

map’ tpiv...ctparnyovs}] After Solon, and Harmodius and
Aristogiton (see zfra), the only generals so honoured, as far as
we know, were Conon, Iphicrates, and Timotheus (Rehd.
ad loc.).

Tos Tov Tipavvoy amroxrelvayras] Harmodius and Aristo-
giton, who slew Hipparchus, son of the tyrant Pisistratus
(Thuc. 1. 20, VI. 54-57), and were consecrated for all time in
the Athenian mind as the doyens of tyrannicides: their de-
scendants were voted special privileges: cf. Dem. Left. passim,
F.L. $280; Andoc. De Myst. §98 [NOMOZ]; zzjfra §87 &
mpuravely...clrnow tocay n.—rTov Tipavvov : the speaker implies
that the 7épayvos was a phenomenon that was well known or
might be taken for granted in the past history of most Greek
cities. ;

Kal TovovTous piv...evpety Savoy] ‘of such men it would not
be easy to find a few even from the whole of Greece’: the form
of the clause might lead us to expect od& €£ amrdons...modous,
but éAlyous is to be taken in a positive sense.

Tovs orepaviras dyavas] lit. ‘games in which the prize is a
wreath (orépavos),’ esp. the four great athletic festivals of
Greece, the winners at which were considered to confer great
honour on: their native cities and received high honours from
them: cf. generally the Odes of Pindar, and Dem. Zef?. .§ 141
etra peyloras didor’ éx wavrds rod xpdvou Swpeds rots Tods
yuurixods wuixGow ayGvas Tobs orepaviras.

- mwodhaxo0ev] with yeyovdras.—Polle (WV. Jahrb. f. Philol.,

§ 52] NOTES 117

1869, quoted by Rehd., App. 2, p, 140) states that, up to the
year 330B.C., we have knowledge of as many as 104 statues of
Olympic victors in the whole of Greece; at Athens of one at
most, and that not absolutely certain. Lyc.’s disparaging reference
to the athletic games here may have been inspired by the cir-
cumstance that Athens, two years before the date of this speech,
had been temporarily debarred from participation in the Olympic
games owing to quarrels with Elis. Euripides, before Lyc.’s time,
had had some severe things to say about athletes, cf. fr. 284 (Dind.),

evepyérais] the word is technical of state benefactors, and
occurs frequently in inscrr. | :
| peylorras] without article, absol. ‘very great.’ [<ras> mey.,
however, which would balance rats eoxarais Tywplais, is read
by Reiske and Heinrich.]

S(kavov] Blass’s Sixacoz is attractive, but dixaroy without éort

seems easier than dixatoe without éoré.
' c. 18. §$52-54. You have no choice but condemn Leocrates,
if you do your duty. His case has already been decided (a) by
the action of the Areopagus in similar cases, (6) by your own
sentence on Autolycus, (c) by the decree of the people prescribing
the extreme penalty for public defaulters. Will you reverse all
these?

§52. ovd’ év tpiv éorwy] ‘it is not even in your power,’ ‘it
does not even rest with you’: cf. Dem. De Cor. § 193 &v yap T@
Geg 7d TovTou Tédos Hv, odK enol. [ép’ duiv ci. Bk. (BL.).]

rd Sikara wovotet] conditional, ‘if you do your duty.’

Kekptpévov éotl Kal Kareyvwopévov] ‘has been tried and has
had sentence passed on:it,’ long ago: there is a standing verdict
against it. The perf. pteps. passive with the subst. verb are
forcible and emphasise the abiding result: Goodwin, 47.7. § 45.
Cf. [Dem.] ¢c. Aréstogit. 1. §2 tbrodapBarw Ti wéev Karyyopiar...
ous eiveka...dev morhoacbat, kexploOac d€ ToiTo TO mpaypya
mada Urd THs Exdorou picews olkober.

pnSels por OopvByoy] a common appeal in the orators, ‘let no
one interrupt me,’ i.e. with expressions of disapproval (Lat.

118 NOTES [§ 52

acclamare, in Ciceronian usage): the vb., however, is also used
of applause: cf. Isocr. Panath. §264 ob« €BopiBnoay, 6 roe
elibbacw él rots xapievrws duetheypevors, Lid. § 233 Adyos TeGo-
puBnuévos, ‘a loudly-applauded speech’ (cf. acclamare post-Aug.).
Lyc. here evidently desires to correct what may have been a
prevalent notion among his hearers, that the action of the
Areopagus which he is about to mention was an unwarranted
and anti-democratic usurpation of power: cf. the similar case of
Cicero in the matter of the Catilinarian conspirators.

ravTyy] sc. tiv év "A. m. Bovdjy, rather than a case of
‘predicative attraction’ of the pronoun.

vére] i.e. immediately after Chaeronea. For the dictatorial
powers exercised by the Areopagus in grave public crises, cf.
Plut. 7hemist. §10 (before Salamis), Lysias, c. Eratosth. § 69
(after Aegospotami), Dem. De Cor. § 134 (intervention in the
case of the traitor Antiphon), also supra § 12 2.

AaBotora] i.g. cvAdaBoica [Naber (Bl.)]: cf. iwfra §112 kai
ToUTwV AnPbévTwv.

gdovika &Stx7para} the special sphere of the Areopagus under
the full democracy: cf. supra § 12 .

6ovwwTatra] is of course adv., with diucdforras.

§53. adrAd piv °A. ye dpets] d\Aa uj, verum enimvero,
‘alleging what is not disputed’ (L.S. s.v. uv, 3), introduces a
fresh and emphatic point.—Av’rodvxov and duets are both em-
phatic: A.)(other offenders: dels, the Heliaea)() év ’A. 1.
BovdAy. Lyc. tactfully says nothing of his having been himself
the prosecutor of A., who was an Areopagite (Harpocr. s.v.
Adéréduxos, quoting the present passage): cf. also the Argument
to the speech, ad fim. A. has been supposed to be the person
alluded to (in conjunction with Leocrates) by Aeschin. Cfes.
§ 252, but the account of him given there does not tally with the
present passage: éyéveré ris...dvnp lduwrns, bs éxmdew els Dduov
émixeipjoas ws mpodérns Tis marpldos avOnuepiv bd rhs é& "A.
mdaryou Bouvdjjs Oavdrw éfnu.wen.

pelvavros piv avrod...gxovros 8’ airlav] ‘who, though he

§ 54] NOTES II9

remained himself...was charged with having,’ etc. For alriav
éxew c. infin.=crimen habere, cf. infra §125 Tovs Thy aitlay
éxovras, Ar. Vesp. 506 airlay éxw ratra dpav Evyvwpdrys wv.
But Plat. Gorg. 503 B Ov byriwva airiay éxovew ’AOnvaio. Bedrious
yeyovévat, ‘are reputed, ‘are credited with.’—For tmexdéo8a,
cf. supra §25 Ta xXphwara...vrexbécOar 2.

vl Set mace] sc. éxeivor as subject.

ovK amédSwxe Ta Tpodeta tH 1.] ‘failed in duly rendering to
his country the price of his nurture,’ to which his country, as
n Opép~aca (§§21, 47, 85), was morally entitled, even as aged
parents were legally entitled ynporpopyOjvae (énfra § 144). Cf.
[Lys.], Epitaph. §70 rH warpidt ra Tpopeita drodévres, Lys.
c. Andoc. §49 Tota rpodeta dvtarodots; So also rp. éxtivew,
Plat. Rep. 520 B.—F or amrodotvat=reddere, cf. supra § 20.

TO ytyvopevov] ‘what was happening,’ ‘the state of things,’
as revealed by the case of A. and those condemned by the
Areopagus.

éfnpioaro] on the motion of Hyperides: supra § 36.

évéxous...T7] mpodocia] ‘amenable to the charge of treason’:
cf. supra § 4 rods évdxous Tols...é€miriulos nm.

tovs evyovras] ‘those who sought to shirk’: cf. supra § 49
Thy dovdrelay pevyovres n.

§54. 81] ¢gzter, concluding and summing up.

Tapa TH...cvvedplw] mapa c. dat. zudicantis: cf. Her. 111. 160
mapa Aapely xpirq, wap’ éuol=me tudice, etc. So also rapa TG
djuy immediately following, for which cf. supra § 12 wap’ avrois
OMOX. Tots ddicKomévors 2,

tav Sixdlew Aaxdvrwv] ‘the duly appointed judges.’ ‘The
designation is common of officers or official bodies appointed by
lot (hayxdvw): cf. Her. VI. 109 6 Te Kuduw Aaxow *APnvalwy
mohemapxéew, of Naxdvres Bovreverv, etc.: cf. supra §37 Thv
Bovdny rovs revraxoctous x. The dicasts were chosen by lot from
the body of the citizens who were over 30 years of age and in
possession of their full civic rights (éairimor), Arist. ’A@. IloX.
c. 63.

120 NOTES [$ 54

rovTots] referring formally to @ (‘offences which’), . but -in
substance to the content of the three preceding clauses, and so

= ‘these decisions.’

dip’) cf. supra §27 rdvrwv dp’ dvOpdrwv paduusrarot éccabe ne

a&yvapovéorarot] ‘most unconscionable.’

éLaxlorous ere... K.vSuvevovras] ‘and shall find very pi ehh

will be disposed to run risks on your behalf’: cf. Antiph. Teér.
A. y. ad fin. &dacouvs pév rods émtBovdevovtas KaTacrHeeTe,
mhelous 5 Tols Thy ebcéBe.av émirndevovras, Dem. Lept. § 166 ob«
amophcete Tav EPedAnodvTuw dirép juav Kwduveve.
_C. 14 §§ 55-58. Leocrates is clearly guilty on all the counts
of the indictment ; but perhaps he will plead that he sailed to
Rhodes as an ordinary merchant. To this 1 reply, that merchants
do not embark stealthily, but in open harbour. Again, what
object had a merchant in sojourning five years in Megara, unless
he was conscious of having deeply wronged his country? But
even admitting his plea, I would ask him, (a) why he started on
a voyage then, when ali other merchants were hastening home
to their country’s defence, (6) what possible import could have
been more useful than personal service at that crisis? As a
matter of fact, Leocrates was never a merchant at all, but an
owner of coppersmiths. His interest in the jiftieth, moreover,
disproves his statement.

§55. trois clo. draw] cf. ane § 5 dace Trois yeypappevors
évoxov bvTa.

TmuvOdvopnat]a formula of lial a anteoccupatio, ‘antici-
pation of an adversary’s arguments,’ with a view to weakening
or defeating them. auv@dvouat introduces the first of a series of
such ‘anticipations,’-e.g. 2z/fra §§ 59, 63, 68, go.

éutropos] ‘as a merchant.’ [<dé7.> ws um. Es. ]

Kata tavtTynv tiv épyactay] ‘ow this business,’ a use of the
prep. as old as Homer: Od. Ill. 72 # Tt kara mpjiw (‘on a
trading enterprise’) 7 wayrdiws adddnabe; cf. znfra $57, but dv’
épyaclay, supra § 15.
@] ‘how,’ ‘by what means.’ [ws Bk., Bl.]

§ 56] NOTES eee

_ Wpe@rov pty...mrevra] ‘in the first place’...‘in the second place,’
‘then again’: the éme:ra may, or may not (as here), have a de
answering the preceding wév: cf. Thuc. I. 33 near! one ras
Garxoupévors.. émrerra rent Tov pmeylaTwv K.T.dr. Ty Rete.

ék THs a&xTHs Kara tTHy wuAlSa] cf. supra § 17.

Spwpevor Kal GtrooTeAAdpevor] ‘being seen off,’ in srt
language; but dp. is emphatic, ‘in full view of all their friends,’
as contrasted with the furtive flight of L.

pera tHs ératpas] cf. supra $17.

povos] sc. éuBaiver 6 usopos. [udvos, which the Aldine (Bl.)
corrects to wévor, seems somewhat harsh after of car’ éu. whéorTes,
but the change to the sing. serves all the better to point the
contrast to L. Also rijs éraipas...maidds rod Stax. are difficult
with pévot.]

§56. rov A. tpmopov] Acc. to this reading [Bk., Bl.; rdv
7A. ws um. codd. (Rehd., Thalh.)], 7dv ’A. seems best taken as
attributive, the article adding a touch of sarcasm: ‘our Athenian
merchant.’

év M....1d fepa...rijv oixlay] cf. supra §§ 21-25.

twdety] ‘advertise for sale’)(daodé00a taddvtov: supra § 272.

kateyvoke Te avTOD mpodedwxévar] ‘had pronounced himself
guilty of having betrayed’: cf. Lys. xx. §6 xarayvévres opay
airav déduxetv with Andoc. De Myst. § 3 xarayvévtes airav
ddixlay.—kateyvoxe. te...kal: on the principle that re.,.xal
should connect corresponding elements, we might have expected
mpod. te Thy @. kal x.7.X. But exceptions are frequent: cf. in
consecutive chaps. of Thuc. (IV. 9, 10), domlo. re gatdas xal
olavivass and_jy COéXwpév Te wetvar kal wh...karampododva.

8 kal mavrwv...ei] ‘and so it would be the most absurd thing
imaginable, if’ etc. For this use of the neut. relative, referring
generally to what has preceded and explained more particularly
by a clause which follows, introduced often by e (as here), see
Madvig, $195. @., and esp. Rehd. (App. 2, pp. 141-3), who
distinguishes three separate uses, (a) 8, (2) 5 dé, (c) 6 Kai. The
first, he contends, is retrospective in force; the second, pro-

122 NOTES [§ 56

spective; the third, half retrospective, half prospective: see the
numerous exx. quoted by him, Zc. We may compare the
somewhat similar use of guod in Latin, in adjurations: Virg.
Aen. Il. 141 guod te per superos...oro, V1. 363; and for the
present passage infra §82 6 kat wavrwv ay eln dewdrarov, Tovs
bev mporyévous K.T.r.

a&trodvcaite] with raira, must have the meaning of ‘dis-
missing,’ ‘quashing’ a charge, in which sense drodveoOat is very
frequently said of a defendant, cf. dluere: dwodiecOa THv aitlav,
Ta Katynyopnueva, etc. The use of dodvew in the present passage
is illustrated by Hyper. Zux. § 38 (eicayyeNia)...i@’ adrod rod
karyyopov tpdrov Twa damodeAupévyn. But there is no doubt a
suggestion of ‘if you should acguzt him on these charges.’

KUpton yevdpevor THS Wrjdov] ‘now that the verdict rests with
you,’ somewhat like supra § 2 éxovras brd TH Yjdw. For xvpvos,
cf. infra § 59 obre yap vewplwy Kipios 7.

xopls 8 robTwy] cf. supra § 31.

§ 57. rods piv... rodrov §€] The regular faratactic (co-ordinate)
arrangement in Greek, where we use the hyfotactic (subordinate) :
cf. supra §§ 8, 42, notes.

év tots téTe Katpois kal Kat’ épyaclav] «al, which at first
sight might seem to go intensively with kar’ épy. éxmdety,
‘should actually leave on a trading voyage,’ is probably rightly
taken as simply connecting év...xatpots and kar’ épyactay, at the
same time throwing considerable emphasis on the latter: L.’s
crime consisted in (a) sailing (at all) at such a time—and (6) on
a trading voyage (of all things), i.e. with a view to private gain,
this aspect of his épyacia being made more explicit by jvixa...
mpooxryicacba x.r.’. We may compare generally the charge
against Andocides in Lys. VI. $49 émcrdwevos év TOAD cary
kal kwdivy Thy wodw yevouévnv, vavxA\npdv ov« éTddunoev...ctrov
elodywv wpedfioa Thy mwarplia. GAG mérotkor pev Kal Eé€vor...
wpédouy Thy wodrw elod-yorres.

ov8” dv els...dv eyrncev] For ovd’ ay els, cf. supra § 49 2.—
For the repeated dv, which is especially common when a negative

§ 58] ‘NOTES 123

or interrogative opens the sentence, see Goodwin, MZ. 7. §§ 223 ff.
—mtpooktycacGat: ‘acquire iz addition’ (rpbs).—ta imdpxovra,
‘what they had.’ |

15€as 8’ dv adrod wuBoluny x.t.A.] ‘I should like to ask him, -
by importing what merchandise he could have served the state
better than by submitting himself for enrolment in the ranks.’
This rendering, it may be said, suggests rather 7 mapacxwv as
the natural Greek: rod rapacyxetv, on the other hand, suggests
that the question should be, ‘What merchandise that he could
have imported would have been more useful than personal
service?’ There is thus probably a mixture of the constructions
Ti’ éum. elodywv xpnowuwrepos éyévero dv 7 mapacxywv and riv’
éur. elo. Hd’vaTo xpnoiuwrépay Tod wapacyxeiv: in other words,
the comparison of two actions is confused with the comparison
of two things.

éyé pév ovSeufav] The ‘isolated’ wév is common in the orators
at the end of an argument, emphasising the speaker’s own
conviction and implying opposition to others: ‘Z don’t see’
(whatever may be true of you): cf. Madvig, §188, R. 5. So
Dem. O/. 111. §8 éyw pév obx 6p@, c. Timocr. 8157 éyw perv
ovdév’ dy otua, Xen. Cyr. I. 4. 12 éyw mév ov« olda.

§58. aire] The unusual position of the unemphatic adrg is
probably due to a desire partly to avoid the hiatus aidr@ dpyl-
fer0a, partly to make the antithesis dia riv mpdiw radvryv...did
Tov Néyor Todrov more strongly marked: cf. Rehd., ad loc., who
quotes Dem. Let. § 33 ob pdvov dyuiv ixavov otrov dréorethev, GAA
tocovrov x.t.d., Jb. § 70 dudwep ob pdvov aire Thy drédecay Zdwkay
oi Tore, GAAG Kal yadkHy elkéva...éoTyoav.

ovdt awtote] ‘“ otrore, ovdérore cum verbo futuri temporis;
ovmwmrore, ovderwmore cum verbo temporis sraeteriti constru-
untur,’’ Brunck’s /zdex Aristoph. Lobeck, Phryn. pp. 457, 458.
But the rule is neglected by late writers’ (Hickie on Andoc.
De Myst. § 22).

éyévero éml...épyacotas] ‘he was engaged in this business’: cf.
supra § 44 ép wy ovdevds n.

124 NOTES - [§ 58

ékéxtyTo XaAkotitous] ‘he was a master smith,’ i.e. owned a
number of slaves who were so employed, as Lysias. and his
brother owned a shield factory, Demosthenes” father a cutlery
- factory, etc. The verb is almost technical in’ this sense.—
xaXxorvmos probably signifies a ‘smith’ generally, cf. xadxevs
(xadkéas (sc. kadoer) Tods Tov oldnpov épyafouevous, Arist. Poet.
25. 14), though the two are distinguished in Xen. /e//. I11. 4.
17 of Te xadKorUmo. Kal of réxtoves Kal of xadxels (v. L.S. s.v.
‘yxadxoTvos). |

a&trodnpyoas] concessive, ‘though he was away.’

<THS> TWevTykooTyHs petéxwv] cf. supra § 19 Thy w., meTEeXwV

auTHs 2.
. fv ok av karadurev...dmeSrjper] The impf. in the apodosis
denotes the action as extending over a considerable time (in the
past): ‘he would not have abandoned it (act) and engaged in
trade abroad’: daedijunoe would have referred rather to the act
cf his departure: cf. generally Goodwin, § 410.

dv pév tt] The pév here is probably not ‘isolated’ (cf. supra
§57 éym wev ovbdeulay 6p 2.), but is balanced by the dé of the
next paragraph.

Aéyy] conative, ‘attempts to say.’

ov8’ dpds émurpépev]=duas ob8 émirpéew, ‘I think you will
simply not allow him’: the subj. is inserted between ovdé and
émitpévew, which last the negative really qualifies: cf. Soph,
Ant. 280 watoa, mplv dpyis kal we pecr@oar Aéywv, ‘ere thou
dost utterly fill me with wrath,’ where xdyé (C. and A.) is
pointless: see Jebb ad Joc.

c. 15. §§ 59-62. He will perhaps advance a plea suggested to
him by some of his counsel—that he ts not amenable to the
charge of treason because he had no specific duty assigned him.
Lf he had not, this only makes his case worse: he betrayed the
whole state and not merely one department of tt. Treachery on
the part of particular officials would have meant, at worst, the
enslavement of the state, from which it might have recovered ;
Leocrates’ desertion involved its desolation, and there is no

§ 59] NOTES 125

recovery from that. For proof of my statement, I have only to
refer you to the history of Athens, Troy, and Messene.

§59. tee 8 tows...epdpevos] ‘But perhaps he will come in
his impetuous course to the plea which,’ etc. Both ¢épwy and
epbuevos are thus used idiomatically along with another verb of
motion, and seem to convey the notion of haste and recklessness.
The const. occurs at least four times in Aeschin. C7es. : § 89
KadXlas 6 Xadxidevs...rddw jKe pepdpuevos eis Thy éavTod picw,
‘returned headlong to his old practices’ (of bad faith), $82 eds
TovUTo pépww mepiéornce TA Mpdyuara, ‘speedily gave such an
evil turn to events’: so also §§ 90, 146 (¢épwv in both cases):
Goodwin, 47.7. §837. A more literal use of the ptcp. can be
seen (I think) in such as Her. VIII. gt pepduevoar éoérimrov és
rovs Alywras, ‘fell upon them at full speed,’ Lbid. 87 pépovoa
évéBare vt dirty (of Artemisia at Salamis).

dv aire cupPeB.] cf. supra §11 7 yap aacittiadiblieicen: ..Tepl
TOV Kowa mpayyaTwr n.

Tav cuyynyopwv] These were not professional advocates, in
our sense, but (usually) personal friends of the parties in a case,
who were allowed to speak on either side after the case had
been opened by the parties themselves. Athenian theory pre-
sumed that every citizen was capable of conducting his own
prosecution or defence. Some would distinguish cuviyopos=
plaintiff’s counsel )(ovvéccos=defendant’s, but both terms seem
to have come to be of general application (cf. Drake on Dem.
De Cor. § 134).

Tq tpodocta] ‘the charge of treason.’

ore yap vewplwy Kipios| sc. 7v (the mood and tense of the
recta: the speaker imagines L. to say ‘I was not responsible,’
od Ktp.os Rv), ‘for he was not in charge either of arsenals,’ etc.—
képos, of that of which one has the disposing or control: cf.
Dem. /.Z. § 183 eict yap ot rpéoBes ob Tprjpwv obd€ Térwv 069’
émhirGv 0b8 axpotdrewy Kvptol...dAAa Adywr Kal xpdvwy.—The
enumeration vewplwy...rvA@v...¢rparomédwy has specific reference
to the scope of the vépos eloayyedruxbs (supra § 1 n.): cf. Poll:

126 NOTES [$ 59

8. 52 éyévovto eioayyeNla...carad Tov mpoddvTwr potpiov 7
oTpariay 4 vais, and the Lysias passage quoted hereunder.

ov8” Sdws...ov5evds] ‘nor in short of any state department
whatever’: é\ws marks a climax, as often, mec denique, neque
omnino: cf. Dem. Mid. § 101 or’ éXeGy of’ Gws dvOpwrov
Tyoupevos.

éyo 8’ yyotpat...riv méAtv] For the sentiment, cf. Lysias,
In Phil. [or. XXX1] § 26 dévov 58 cal rdd€ évOupnOFvat, Gre ei pév
Tis ppovpidy Te mpoddwKev H vads } orpardmedév Tt...Talis éoxdrats
av Snulats éfnusoiro, odros 5é apodods SAnv Tiv wodw K.T.A.—
exSorov rroujoor: a stronger mpododva, cf. Aeschin. Cres. § 142
éxdorov rhv Bowrlay wacay érolnce OnBaios, ‘abandoned,’ ‘be-
trayed,’ Jé¢d. §61: infra § 85 &xdorov...mapédocar.

Tovs TereMevTynKdTas] I have followed Herw. (BI.) in omitting
kal ra év TH Xwpg lepd, which the Mss. give after rereNeuTnKéras.

Tay tatplwv vopinwv a&roorepav] ‘by robbing them of their
ancestral rites’: cf. Thuc. 111. 58 (the Plataeans are speaking)
ods...rahévras év TH Huerépa eriuGpev...écOnuaci re kal rots dAXows
vopluos. [mrarplwv Schoem. (Rehd.): warp@wv codd.: cf. supra
$25 2.)

§ 60. kal td pév éxelvwy x.t.d.] ‘Moreover, had the city
been betrayed by them (rav tivos xvpiwy—‘heads of depart-
ments’), the result would have been that, though enslaved, it
would still be inhabited; but in the way that L. abandoned it,
it would have been made desolate’: the protasis of the sentence
is contained in mpodoeicav=ei rpovd60n, a supposed past act:
ovvéBavev dy represents the abiding result of the act in the
present, s¢ urbs prodita esset, tamen incoleretur: cf. Goodwin,
§$ 410, 411. So olxeto@a:=‘would s#z// be inhabited’ (present
state): dolknrov ay yeréoOac=‘ would have been desolated’ (act).
For olxetc@a, cf. [Dem.] c. Arvdstog. 1. [or. XXV] $26 ef raidra
movie, €or’ rt THv wodw oixetoOar;—dv S€ tTpdtov: the modal
accusative is generally preferred to the dative by Greek prose
writers in these phrases with rpémos (rotrov rov tpédmrov, tiva
Tpbrov; Tov avrov tpémov, etc.), though Todry Tre Tpdrw in

§ 61] NOTES 127

Andoc. De Myst. §41, De Pace $20, De Redit. §18 érwodv
Tpérw, and always pndevi tpdrw. (Hickie on Andoc. De Myst.
l.c.)

Tuxety...eiKds éotiv...crepnOyvar] For the aor. infins. with
eixés (where we might expect the fwt.), cf. Thuc. Iv. 24 #Amegov
-. pgdlws xeipwoacba, Xen. Hell. v. 4. 7 HrelAnoay droKreiva,
and other exx. quoted by Goodwin, 47.7. §136. But the use of
the aorist in these and similar cases is sufficiently explained by
the cardinal idea of an act done once for all as opp. to a
continuous process.—édvacrdtous: dvdcraros, of towns and
countries, ‘depopulated,’ ‘destroyed,’ ‘laid waste’: of a popu-
lation, ‘homeless’: cf. Antiph. De Caed. Herod. §79 éwetdov rv
€avTav marplia dvdorarov yevouévnv, Her. 1. 76 Zuplous...dva-
ordrous érolnce, etc. [dvacrdrous Reiske (Bl.): dvdcrarov codd.,
which some editors retain, agrees with wé\w understood.]

_ Kal tov Kowvev édrriSwyv] ‘even of ordinary hopes,’ i.e. hopes
that are common to all men alike.

&Amls...perameoety] For aor. infin. with éAmls, cf. ruxeiv...
e(xds €orw and note above: for meramweceiv in melius, cf. supra
§ 50 2.

ottw Kal mepl tds méAes K.T.A.] ‘so too it is true of cities
that their misfortune reaches its climax when they become
desolate’: i.e. there is no longer so much as a chance of
dvoruxia changing to edrvxla. For mépas éxew, of a limit which
may not be passed, cf. Lysias c. Hratosth. § 88 éxeiva 6é...
TedeuTioavres Tov Blov wépas €xover THs THy éxOpHv (subj. gen.)
Tiuwplas, Isocr. Paneg. §5, Phili~. § 141, Dem. Left. §g1.

§ 61. e ydp Set] cf. supra § 49 ef 5 Set Kal wapadoébrarov ev
eltreiv, adnbes Oé, 2.

méodews eo. Odvaros...yevérOar] ‘it is death for a city to be
laid waste’: for dvderaroy in acc. agreeing with the implied
subject of the infin. (airjy, riv wédv), cf. Goodwin, JZ.7.
$744. {ORs

TeKprpiov St péytorov] sc. .éc7iy, which seems to be regularly
omitted in this formula.

128 NOTES gee

tpav yap] yap introduces, as regularly, the matter of the
Tekpnpov : do not translate.

TO pay madavov...7d 8° torrepov] ‘of old’...‘ later’: accusatives,
like 76 mpivror, TovvayTiloy, etc.

v1ré Tay Tupdvver] Pisistratus and his sons, especially Hippias,
who between them ruled Athens for fifty years, 560-510 B.C.

imo tev tTpidkovta] The Thirty were installed in the summer
of 404, and held office till May, 403 B.c.

TO. Tex KaOypéOy] 404 B.C. (April).

ék TovTwv,..apdorépwv] neuter, ‘from both of these plights.’
The liberation from the first was effected by the Alcmaeonids,
headed by Cleisthenes, who procured the help of Sparta; from
the second, also, through the intervention of Sparta, following
on the defeat of the Thirty and their adherents by the exiles
under Threcybulus (May, 403 B.C.).

trys Tov “E. edSaupovlas] The term evdamovla, which Dem.
(Mid. § 143) and Isocr. (Paneg. § 103) had used of the Greece of
the fifth cent. B.c., was hardly applicable (as Rehd. observes ad
Joc.) to the Greece of the fourth, even though the speaker may
have had in view the period following the victory of Cnidus
(394), and the building up of the Second Athenian Confederacy,
Nothing is to be gained, however, by substituting éAeuv@epias or
- Fryemovlas (Es), as neither the one nor the other holds good for
both centuries.

§62. Gd ovx Seat,..yeydvacr] ‘But not so with such as
have ever become desolate’: sc. as predicate something like
Tovro wemévOacr, ‘have had this (fortunate) experience,’ out of
the general sense of the preceding argument, Hyper. takes an
opposite view to that of Lyc.: or, 11. [Zz Phélip.] §8 ides dé
todral dpdnv dvapebetoa radhw loxvoar.

TovTo péy.,.rodro Sé] ‘on the one hand’...‘on the otiee? a
common formula in introducing examples: frequent in Herodotus,

el kal madadtepov eimety éori] ‘though I may be quoting
somewhat ancient history,’ lit. ‘even if (as I grant) it is rather
ancient to mention’ (7a. goes with elmeiv: Goodwin, 47.7.

§ 62] NOTES 129

§ 763): cf. infra § 95 el yap kal pvOwidorepdy éotiv, GAN’ apudcer
k.T..—For the distinction between e/ xai and xai ed, the former
allowing, but minimising, the affirmation of the condition, the
latter rather asserting its improbability, see L.S. s.v. cal, B. 11.
33 Madvig, § 194. a.

tiv Tpolay] a good example of ‘anticipation,’ but due also
to its balancing Meoojvnv, which naturally comes first in the
participial clause to which the const. changes. Cf. Xen. Azad.
I. 8, 21 (Kiépos) pda adrov (sc. Bacihéa) bre péoov Exar Tod
Ilepotkod orparevparos, ‘knew that the king held,’ etc. So in
Latin, zostt Marcellum, quam tardus sit: Madvig, § 191.

maons érdptaca tHs “A.] ‘after acquiring dominion over the
whole of Asia’: a rhetorical exaggeration, designed to heighten
the merit of the Greek achievement: cf. Isocr. Panath. § 83
(of Agamemnon) Adyw ev pds ulay wor\w Toreunoas, Epyw de...
Mpos amavras Tous Thy ’Aciay KarotxoOvras k.T.A.

Tov. alava dolkynrdés éott] ‘is uninhabited for all time,’ i.e.
has been (since the time of its sack) and will so remain.—rdv
ailGva, zn sempiternum, is noteworthy for the omission of és
(aras, odumas) which accompanies aldy in the sense of ‘time
without end’ e.g. in Isocr. (1. 1 6 was alév, VI. 109 mdvTa Tov
alGva, IV. 46 dwayra Tov ai@va, VIIL. 34 Tod cbyarayTos ai.) and
Plato, 77m. 38c mdvra ai. (d’ aidvos in Trag.): so also Lyc.
himself, supra § 7, infra §§ 106, 110.

totro 8 Meoorjvnv...cvvouKiobetoay] ‘and how, on the other
hand, Messene, five hundred years later, was restored by a
casual population,’ which may pass as a rendering, but the
Greek requires some explanation.—Messene, the later capital of
Messenia (which name is not used by Homer), in W. Pelopon-
nesus, was founded in 3698B.c. by Epaminondas, the Theban
general and statesman, who gathered together for the purpose
the dispersed remnants of the Messenian exiles, the inveterate
enemies of Sparta. The citadel of the new town was the historic
Mt. Ithome, and the town itself was formed by ‘synoecising’
(i.e. combining into one for political purposes) the neighbouring

PL. 9

130 NOTES [§ 62

districts, the effect of which was to make Messene the Messenian
state, as Athens was to Attica (cf. Thuc. III. 2 guvouxlfouce rh
AésBov és tiv Muridjvnv). The speaker’s contention is that the
‘synoecism’ was effected so. easily (é« trav rT. dv0.) because
Messenia had never become dvderaros, the inhabitants who had
survived the early traditional wars with Sparta and any remnant
that remained after the settlement by the Athenians at Naupactus
in 459 B.C. remaining on the land in the condition of Helots, so
that Messenia @xeiro dovAn ofca.—tevtaxoctots treciv Vorepov:
500 years after—the fall of Troy? or the Spartan conquest of
Messenia? If the first, the fall of Troy is much too late; if the
second (which we presume is what Lyc. intends), the conquest
of Messenia is much too early, even if we suppose him to be
reckoning from the ‘First Messenian War,’ the central date of
which is placed c.°725 B.C., whereas Lyc. would bring it for-
ward to about 870B.c. Dinarchus, who speaks of 400 years
(1. 73 Meconjvnv rerpaxoowor@ ére xaTwxoav), apparently
reckons from the first war; Ephorus, with whom Pausanias
practically agrees, gives 300 years; Plutarch (Apophih. Epam. 23)
and Aelian, only 230 years. The last four authorities evidently
refer the conquest of Messenia to the ‘Second Messenian War,’
with which tradition connected the names of Aristomenes and
Tyrtaeus (for the latter, see more particularly zz/ra § 106 z.),
and which may accordingly be dated to c. 640B.C.—ék Tov
tuxdovtwv av@.: éx is hardly to be explained as a somewhat rare
equivalent of twé with a passive verb, but has reference rather
to the composition of the inhabitants (cf. comstare ex): cf. Xen.
Symp. 8. 32 orpdrevpa é& épacrav, ‘composed of lovers.’—rév
Tuxdvrew: cf. supra § 37 utxpol Kal of ruxdvTes PbBor x.
c. 16. §§ 63-67. Perhaps some of his advocates will have the
face to plead that none of the results I have foreshadowed could
have depended on the action of a single individual. But the safety
of the state depends upon each individual doing his particular
duty: ‘he that offends in one point is guilty of all.’ The truth of
this principle is attested by the spirit of ancient legislators, who in

§ 63] NOTES 131

assigning penalties did not discriminate between greater and lesser
offences, but had regard to the principle underlying them. You
would not tolerate the erasing of a single law on the ground that
it made no difference to the state. In the samée way, you cannot
consider Leocrates apart from the rest of the citizens: you must
have regard not to the individual, but to the principle.

§63. tav cuwvynydspov aito]=rTar aire cuvnyopotvrwy: for
the const., cf. (in a slightly different sense) Soph. Zrach. 1165
povreia Kawd, Tots waédat Evyyyyopa, ‘agreeing with,’ ‘supporting,’
[Dem.] LIx. § 14.
_* PiKpov TO TpGypa Towwdyv] ‘seeking to represent the matter as
trivial’)(usxpdy mocoduevos, ‘regarding it as trivial,’ in the sub-
jective sense. The distinction seems good here, though not
perhaps universally: cf. Isocr. Paneg. $59 ot yap mapa ptxpov
émolncay (of the Athenian protection of the Heraclidae), which
seems equally subjective in sense with rapa puxpdv tyyetoOar Id.
Philip. § 79, or €y curxpge moeicOar Soph. Phil. 498. With the
present passage, cf. Isocr. xX. §5 lows ody Aoxirns émixerpjoer
puxpov mrovety TO TpGypa, Stacbpwv THY KaTnyopiay K.T.r.

ds otStv dv map’ éva...éyévero TovTwv] ‘that none of those
calamities could have been brought about by the action of a
single individual’: for mapa c. acc. ‘of that which turns the
scale, and on which the result critically depends’ (Madvig, § 75),
cf. Dem. Phil. 111. §2 ob wap’ év ob6€ Sto eis ToiTO Ta mpdyyara
agixrar, Isocr. Archid. § 52 trd rdvrwv av wmoroyeiro mapa
Tovrov yevécOar tiv owrnpiav avrois, Dinarch. I. § 72. The use
of the prep. in this sense with Jersons appears to be somewhat
rare and late, v. Rehd., App. 2, p. 144.

tiv twarpida avtoy éxAuretv] The strictly correct order in a
case of this kind appears to be ryv marpida (obj.) éxdureiv adrév
(subj.): Hickie on Andoc. De AZyst. § 16, where he quotes as a
type Antiph. v. 39 éyw d€ dnt Tadra ob Aéyew adrév, and adds
‘and so the prose writers passim.’ But the precise relationship
of the accs. is usually easily determined from the context.

totro...7od peyé0ous] ‘the point of fact’... ‘its importance.’—

Q—2

132 NOTES [§ 63

édtwoav: ‘the usual form of the imper. from the Macedonian
period,’ Rehd. In inscrr. not before 300 B.c. [éwvrwv Es (Blass).]

el 8° Sdws pdév] ‘but if they roundly assert his innocence,’
we might say: for édws, cf. supra § 59 000’ dws Tay THs médrews
ovdevds 2.

§ 64. rovrots] personal, sc. ro?s cuvnydpors abr.

mapa Tottov elvat...tiv cwryplay] ‘that the very safety of
the state depended on him’: for apd, cf. previous §: elvas is
imperf. infin. The main antithesis is between ovdév of the
preceding sentence and 77 ré\e Tiv owrnpiar.

yap WoAts olketrat K.T.A.] ‘For the life of the state depends
upon the protection afforded it by each man doing his particular
part; and so whenever a man neglects his duty (ravrnv=rip
idiay potpav) in one point, he unwittingly neglects it in all’
(rodro werownxas=mapewpaxws). For the sentiment, cf. Isocr.
Nicoc. § 48 pndevds ddvywpetre unde Karagpovetre TSv mpoore-
Taywévow, dTohauBdvovres ws ob mapa Toir’ égriv, add’ ws wap’
&xactov Tav mepGv 7 Kah@s 7) Kax@s 7d ciumay Eov, otrw orov-
ddfere mepl adr&y, i.e. ‘neglect no duty, however trivial, wxder
the impression that nothing depends upon it, but perform your
duties with zeal, remembering that, as the parts are, so will the
whole be good or bad. —éd évés...eh amdvrev: éri=‘in the
case’ or ‘matter’ of: cf. Dem. AZd. § 38 ov« émi rovrou pévor,
adN’ érl rdvrwv palverat rponpynuévos ww bBplfeav, Jbid. § 44.

trav &pxatwv vonoberav] Esp. Draco and Solon, to one or
other of whom, especially the latter, the Athenians were inclined
to attribute the bulk of their ancient statutes: cf. Aeschin. Cfes.
§175 6 yap Zdrwv 6 wadatds vouobéryns, Dem. De Cor. §6 oi
vouot...o0s 6 TLUOels EE Apx7s Dédwv, x.7r.A. ‘Draco’s laws were
specially called @ecuol, as distinguished from Solon’s vépor’
(Pape, quoted by Hickie, Andoc. De Myst. § 81 Téws 5€ xpjcPa
Tots Vddwvos vouors kal rots Apdxovros Pecuots. But Solon himself
spoke of his laws as Oecwol: v. Sandys on Arist. ’A@. Ilod. c. 4
init.)—vopoberGv...amroBrévarras : cf. supra §§ g, 10, respectively.

§ 65. éxeiyou ydp ov x.t.A.] The code of Draco especially was

§ 65] NOTES 133

proverbial for its severity: Demades the orator said of him ére
dv’ aluaros, ob dia wédNavos Tovs vduous éypayev, ‘wrote his laws
not in ink but in blood’ (Plut. So/. 17). It probably got this
character as a whole from the severity of the punishment meted
out to certain minor offences: we know only that part of it
which dealt with murder and homicide. Cf. with the whole §,
Dem. c. Zimocr. §§ 113 sgg., Mid. 8844 sgg.—Note that the
force of ob} extends to the second clause r@ dé déxa x.7.. as
well: so also the ovde’s following.

T@ pev ékarov...t@ St Séxa Spaxpds] Cf. Dem. c. Zimocr.§ 114
(of Solon) kai ef ris y éx Avxelov...iudriov 7) AnKUOvov 7 GdXo Te
gavrérarov, } ef TOV oKEevav TL TOV Ex TOV yupvaciwy bpédotTo 7
éx Tov Aipévwv, brép Séxka Spaxpuds, kal To’Tos Odvarov évouo-
bérnoev evar Thy Snulav.—emitiprov, ‘penalty’: cf. supra $4
Tots €k TOV vouwv éemitiulos m., and Aeschin. Cres. §175 6 ZdAwv
...€V Tois avrots émitislors WeTo Setv evéxecOat Tov dorpdreuTov Kal
Tov NedottréTa Thy Tak Kai Tov Secddv dpuolws.

Tov peydda iepoovArjoavra] ‘a man who had committed great
sacrilege’: Madvig, § 27.

Tyswpia éxdAafov...dpirav] For riuwpetcba)(koddfew, see
infra §§123, 146, mz.—Note the impfs. dwéxrevov, éxddafor,
éfnulovv, ‘nor was it their practice to,’ etc.)(ératav, wpicay, of
the fixing of the penalty as a definite legislative act.

ovde tov piv oikérnyv...elpyov Tav vopipev] ‘nor did they
impose a money fine on him who had killed a slave, while they
excluded him who had killed a freeman from the public rites’:
oixérnv is obj. of droxrelvavra, which is to be supplied after rév
dé édeVOepov.—elpyov Trav vouluwv: cf. Antiph. De Chor. § 36
6 yap vouos otrws exe, érerddy Tis dwoypady pdvov dikny,
elpyecOar Tav vouluwv, Dem. Left. § 158 6 Apdxwv...ypadwyv...
elpyecOat Tov dvdpoddvov crovdav, kparipwr, lepav, dyopas. Cf.
also supra §5 els Thy ayopay éuBdddovTa Kal TOv Koway iepaw
peréxovra n., infra § 142.

GAN Spolws él waor...tHv Lyplav] ‘but for all offences alike,
even the smallest, they defined death as the penalty.’-—For ém

134 NOTES [$ 65

c. dat. ‘in the case of,’ cf. the common véuor tibévac érl run,
‘to make a law in the case of a person’ (for or against him):
so vouos Ketrae emt Tivt.—Kal rots éd.: the cal is intensive=
etiam: rather different is the ‘corrective’ use of the conj. in e.g.
Dem. De Cor. § 12 peyddas cal Tas éoxaras Tiuwplas, “great, or
rather the greatest.’—@dvaroy: so regularly, without the article,
in similar phrases (@dvarov rdrrew, émiribévar, ypddev, etc.)
where it stands in predicative apposition to ryv fnulav, ‘the
(legal) penalty,’ which latter, however, is often anarthrous: cf.
Thuc. 111. 44 Odvarov §nulay mpobeior, and other exx. cited DY
Rehd., App. 2, p. 145.

§ 66. ov yap mpds 7d USt0v k.T.X.] ‘ For they did not severally
have an eye to the individual aspect of the deed that had been
done, nor did they gauge the enormity of a crime by that
standard (évred#ev=ard rod idlov rod y. m.):° what they con-
sidered rather was just this, whether the particular offence was
calculated, if it acquired a wider scope, to inflict serious injury
on the community’: 7d lé.ov represents what we may term the
material aspect of the crime (e.g. whether it was a sacrilege or a
petty theft, etc.), as opposed to the moral aspect and the motive
behind it. For déBXere, cf. supra §10 mpds éxdrepov,..dmroBné-
movres m.—éhapBavov: ‘judged,’ ‘estimated’: cf. Thuc. II.-42
Thy Tov évavTiwv Tiuwplay modevotépay aBdyTes, ‘holding it
more dear to them,’ III. 20 (of the Plataean besieged) rv
fupmérpnow Tov kudKwr otrws €daBov, Lys. X. § 13 el obrw rods
véuous NapBdvers.—el mépuxe: the tense of the vecta: they asked
themselves dpa mwépuxe, ‘is the crime calculated?’ etc.: for
wépuxe, cf. supra § 4 6 vduos wep, mpohéyew 2.—émi mreiov eOdv :
conditional, ‘if it went to greater lengths,’ ‘by acquiring a wider
scope.’

kal yap Grotov...éferdf{ew] ‘and indeed it would be absurd to
review this matter on any other principle’: ro¥rov refers to the
general thought of the previous sentence, i.e. the proper method
of appraising crimes. For éerdfew mepl, cf. Isaeus Iv. § 2 mepl
THS...€mvypapys dévbv éotrw éberdoa, 1b, $11.

§ 66] NOTES 135

épe yap, «.7.A.] ‘For supposing, gentlemen, a-person were
to enter the Metroum and erase one law, and then plead that its
erasure made no difference to the state—would you not have
condemned him to death? Yes, and rightly, to my mind, if you
were to guarantee the preservation of the rest’ (rods dXous sc.
véuous).—For dépe ‘before a question which usually serves to
refute another,’ v. L.S. s.v. ¢épw, 1x. 3 and reff.—tré Mytp@ov :
the Metroum, the temple of Cybele, mother of the gods, stood
in the marketplace near the council chamber (BovAeur%piov) : it
was the work of Phidias, and in it the state archives were kept :
cf. Dem. F.L. § 129 év ros xowots Tots bwerépors ypdupacww ev TY
unrpww, Aeschin. Cites. § 187, etc.—eb.. @€adrelperey...drohoyoitro
...00K dy airextelvare ; We have here a mixed conditional sen-
tence, which it is quite easy to make conform to type by reading
é&perWev...dmedoyetro (Dobree) or dmoxrelva:r’ (Es). But there
is no reason for suspecting the text, the indic. in the apodosis
being explained by a sudden change in the point of view of the
speaker, who concludes as though he had put (more vividly) a
supposed case in the past (indic.) rather than one of remote
future contingency (opt.): Goodwin, AZ 7. § 508. é&arelecer,
of the act)(dmoXoyotro, of the attempt (conative), ‘should seek
to put forward the plea.’—etra: so regularly (without xai) in
conditional clauses, ‘marking continuation and further conse-
quence’ (Madvig, §185, R. 6): cf. Dem. O/ 1. § 12 ef 6é
mponcbueba tovrous Tovs dvOpwmous, efr’ “OdvvOov éxeivos Kara-
orpéperar.—ovdiv mapa trotrov: cf. supra §$63, 64.—éyo pev
otpat Sikatws: sc. duds dv droxretva atrév. For pév, cf. supra
§57 éyw pév ovdeulay bpS n.—elqep, ‘that is to say, if, etc.,
assuming the fact of the condition: Madvig, § 194.—éméAAere...
oofleyv, but just immediately péAAete...roujoev: acc. to the
usual rule, uéAAw is constructed (az) mostly with fz. infin.,
(4) less frequently with gves. infin., (c) more rarely still with aor.
infin. The-precise difference of meaning between (a) and (4) is
difficult to define, and (c) has been emended practically out of
existence by the editors (following, apparently, the lead of some

136 | NOTES [$66

of the older grammarians, esp. Phrynichus, who condemned this
const.) in prose passages; but certain places in the poets (e.g.
Aesch. P.V. 625, Eur. Or. 292, Med. 393) refuse to yield to
treatment. The governing consideration in the constructions of
#é\Xw is no doubt (as with verbs of hoping, cf. supra § 60 2.)
the nature of the action contemplated—whether a definite act
(aor.) or a continuous process (pres.): the fut. may represent
either.

§ 67. tov avrov...tpdmov] Cf. supra §60 dy dé rpbrov otros
é&éNurrev x,

kokacréov éotl rotrov] Note that this (the gerund) const. of
the verbal is commoner in Gk. than the personal or gerundive
(xodkacréos éorly obros): contrast the Latin usage in the case of
verbs that take an object acc. So infra § 135 rodrov...€£arrnréov.

GAN els TO pdypa] sc. NoyietoGe, ‘but you will have an eye
to the fact,’ and the principle which it involves. els 7d mp. seems
capable of being joined with AoyeioGe on the analogy of Aéyew
els avTd TO Mpayya, KaTnyopetv els abr TO w. (cf. Dem. LVII. § 7,
Antiph. VI. §9, etc.) and other exx. cited by Rehd., App. 2,
ad loc. The text, however, has been freely emended: see Crit.
App.

7d iy, ToAAOds...1pérepov evrixnpa elvat] ‘that it is a piece
of good fortune for us not to have had many such (citizens),’ i.e.
such as L.: the clause 76 py...-yevéo Oar is subj. of juérepov...eivat.

povos tov dAAwv] Rather a curious, but frequent, expression
(cf. tmfra $102 povov Tay &\X\wv woinrGv) for the more logical
Mévos TGv mdvTwv (cf. supra §50, infra §131). Lnfra § 143 we
have uévos Tv modirGv simply.:

c. 17. §§68-74. But Lam most indignant of all at the plea
that Leocrates’ departure did not constitute desertion: did not
our forefathers abandon the city and cross over to Salamis in the
war with Xerxes? As tf the two cases had anything in common !
Who would not envy the record of those ‘deserters’—who forced
on the fight at Salamis and saved the rest of the Greeks in spite
of themselves, and nearly stoned to death Alexander, Xerxes’

§ 70] NOTES 137

envoy? who championed Greece for ninety years, won by sea
and land at the Eurymedon, fixed limits for the barbarian, and
gave the Greeks of Asia autonomy? Where in all this do we
trace the spirit of Leocrates ?

§ 68. ds ovK tore TotTo...€l Tis Gero] ‘that departure from
the city does not constitute desertion,’ is our idiom: for the
form of the sentence, cf. Lysias c. Andoc. §41 ob yap Todo
Nbew éori Ta cvyKelpeva, el Avdoxldns...dldwor Sixny, c. Theomnest.
§ 6.—@xero must be translated as a plupf. (cf. Goodwin, § 37);
as its action must be referred strictly to the case of L., ‘that
departure from the city (on that occasion—after Chaeronea)
cannot be construed as treason.”

ote mpds Fi. érodépovv...5éByoav] 480 B.c. Cf. Her. vit.
41, Isocr. Paneg. § 96, etc.

éotlv...katameppovykws}] The periphrastic perf. ‘expresses
more fully the continuance of the vesu/t of the action of the
perfect to the present time’: Goodwin, § 45.

aore TO KdAMCTOV...4€iwoe] For a similar perversion of a
noble historical episode, cf. Lys. Zz Alcid. 1 [or. XIV] $$ 32, 33
TOAUG "yap Néyew ws "AAKiBiddys Oder Sevov elpyacTa...Kal yap
buds pevyovras Pud\yv xaradaBe cal Sévdpa reueivy cal mpds TA
telxn mpocBarely, kal Tradra momjoavtas ovK dvedos Tots mal
karahureiy, adda Tiuhv...xTicacbat.—ilwoe: ‘has presumed’:
Goodwin, § 58.

§69. tov rérov peryAAagay] Cf. supra §50 Tov Blov per-
HrAXAakav 2.

§70. *Ereévixos pév yap «.t.d.] For the preliminaries to
Salamis, cf. generally Her. VIII. cc. 49-82, and esp. cc. 56, 70,
74 for the attitude of the Peloponnesians: also Isocr. Paneg.
§ 93 dOduws yap ardvrwy Toy cupmpmdxwv. dcaxeuévwr, cal IeXo-
movynctuv wev Siarecxegdvtwv tov "IoOudv cal fnrotvtwyv idtay
avrots cwrnplavy, x.r.’. Note, however, that in Herod.’s account
(a) the Lacedaemonian commander, who was also commander
of the confederate fleet, is Eurybiadas, not Eteonicus. Lyc. is ap- ~
parently thinking of the Spartan general of the latter name who

138 NOTES [§ 70

appears towards the close of the Peloponnesian War, and in
the Corinthian War, and is mentioned several times by Xen.
(Hell. 1.6, 11. 1, V. 1); (6) the Aeginetans support the Athenians
and Megarians in urging the expediency of fighting at Salamis
(c. 74). The Peloponnesian scheme of falling back. on the
Isthmus: would of course have meant the sacrifice of Aegina.
The part which Lyc. makes them play here (as Rehd. well
remarks, App. 3, p- 170) would no doubt appear quite plausible
to his hearers in view of the traditional enmity between Athens
and Aegina, which was bitterly intensified by the subsequent
expulsion of the Aeginetans from their island about the beginning
of the Peloponnesian War (431 B.C.).—16 A. vavtikév: Aegina
was represented by a contingent of thirty ships at Salamis,
Her. VIII. 46.—atrots...mop{{erGar: for the fulness of expres-
sion, cf. Isocr. Mécoc. §37 atbrois éropicavro ras Hdovds, infra
§ 141 wapaxabioapévous EavTots.

éykaraXerdpevot] ‘finding themselves threatened with aban-
donment?’: cf. zzfra § 95 éyxaradauBavdipevor, ‘like to be caught’:
Goodwin, § 25.

Blq...qrevWépwoav] ceteros guogue etiam invitos liberaverunt:
Big, ‘in spite of themselves,’ here without the gen. which often
accompanies it: Thuc. I. 43 Bla quay, Soph. Ant. 79 Big
wontTov.

dvaykdoavres] The ‘compulsion,’ according to the well-
known story, came from Themistocles, who sent Sicinnus to
Xerxes with a message that the Greeks intended to sail away in
the night. Xerxes thereupon proceeded to block up the straits
to prevent their escape (Aesch. Pers. 353 sgq-, Her. VIII. 75, 76).
Cf: Isocr. Paneg. § 97 twaryxdcOnoavy (sc. of TeXomovvyjoror)
peracxeiv Tov Kwitvwy, but he assigns prudential motives:
KararoxuvOévres Ti apetiv abt&v (sc. Tav ’AOnvaiwy), Kal voul-
cavres Tpodiapbapévrwy Tav huerépwr ob’ atbrol cwOjcer Oat.

as éxatépwy mpoonke] sc. mepryevécOar. Cf. Isocr. Paneg. §72
duporépwv (sc. Tav moheulwv...rdv cuppdxwr) KpaThoayTes ws
ExaTepw Tpor7nKeEr.

§ 71] NOTES 139

Tovs piv evepyerotvres, Tous 8% paxdpevor viKavres] Either
(a) evepyerodvres and waxduevor vixevres (‘conquering in battle’)
go with mepryeyévact, or (6) evepy. and wax. are both subordinate
to vixGvres. Rehd. and Sofer both explain as (4), but vKxav
Haxdpuevoe is so frequent in Gk. that it is impossible to decide
between the two: cf. Rehd., App. 2, ad loc.

Gpd y’ Spoor] ‘A good match, forsooth, for the man who
fled his country on a four days’ voyage to Rhodes!’ apd ye
introduces a question which constitutes a reductio ad absurdum
in the light of previous argument: cf. Dem. c. Aristocr. § 43
apd ye puxpdv 4 7d TuxXbv éorw drép ov Set dou Td Whpiow’ Tuas;
infra §§ 119, 123.—tT®@ hevyovtt: perhaps, though not necessarily,
impf. ptep.: Goodwin, § 140.—rTertdpwv hpepav mAodv: a
secondary acc. of ‘the extent of the action’ denoted by the
verb: ‘he fled his country—a four days’ voyage’: Madvig,
§ 26.

§71. 1 wov taxéws x.t.d.] ‘One of those men, I suppose,
would readily have brooked such conduct (as L.’s), instead of
stoning to death the man who sought to sully their valour’: the
slight inconsistency (‘one...their’) in the rendering offered may
be said to reflect the change of subject in qvéoxeré tT1s...xaré-
Aeveav.—7 Tov, sane, opinor, scilicet, of ironical conjecture: see
further below.—rayéws: cf. the corresponding use of oTXOA; lit.
‘at one’s leisure,’ which comes to have the meaning ‘scarcely,’
‘hardly’: freq. in Plato.—rowtrov: this is the regular form of
the neut. in Homer, and the best mss. of Plato give roodror,
TntKobTov, Tocobrov, Tavréy, rarely the -o forms: Meyer, Griech.
Gr.* p. 519.—@AN odk dv katéXevorav: the ov« is not redundant
or contradictory, as may appear at first sight, if we remember
that the whole sentence is under the influence of 4 ov and that
the Greeks said 4\\’ of where we say more naturally. ‘avd not’:
the sense therefore is, ‘I suppose they would have tolerated
it...and not have stoned (or, instead of stoning) to death.’—
TOV KaTaLeXtvovTa: conative: cf. supra § 53 Tods pevyovras Tor
vmép Ths warploos Kivdvvov x.

140 NOTES [$ 73

yotv] yodv indicates the transition from conjecture to historical
fact: ‘they would have stoned L.: at all events they stoned A.’

Tov Tapa 1. wperBevtyv “A.] Alexander of Macedon, son of
Amyntas I, had been obliged to submit to Persia as early as the
expedition of Mardonius in 492 B.c., and accompanied Xerxes
in his invasion of Greece in 4808B.c. On the latter occasion, he
dissuaded the Greeks from attempting to defend the pass of
Tempe (Her. vil. 173), and Herodotus makes him appear again
at Plataea to warn the Athenians of Mardonius’ intention to
attack on the morrow (IX. 44, 45). He is described by Herod.
as mpdgewos kal evepyérns (VIII. 136) and again as mpdéeuvds Te
kai didos (sc. trav "APnvalwr) (Jbid. 143). The only mission that
we hear of his having undertaken to Athens is that described by
Herod. VIII. 136 ff., in the interval between Salamis and Plataea,
when he came as the immediate representative of Mardonius,
not ‘to demand earth and water,’ but as the bearer of most
honourable terms for Athens on condition of her accepting the
status of a free ally of Persia. The offer was rejected, but we
hear nothing of Alexander being ‘almost stoned to death ’—a
treatment indeed which would be strangely inconsistent with the
uniformly friendly relations between Athens and the Macedonian
king to which other sources testify. Herodotus, however, goes
on to relate (IX. 4, 5) the episode of the stoning of Lyczdas
(cf. zzfra § 122) for proposing that a similar offer of Mardonius,
conveyed this time by one Murychides, should be accepted; and
we can hardly help concluding that Lycurgus has simply confused
Alexander’s mission with the Lycidas incident. (Cf. Macan,
Herod. Bks. VII-IX, vol. 11, p. 41.)—yyv Kal Sp: ‘earth and
water,’ the Persian tokens of submission.—pixpod Seiv: infin.
absol., ‘almost’: Goodwin, § 779.

Strov 8t...74) tov «.t.A.] ‘When therefore they thought fit to
exact vengeance for mere words, they would have refrained,
I imagine, from visiting with severe penalties a man who had in
deed given over their city to the mercy of their enemies’: for
this type of sentence, in which ov (in a causal sense) introduces

§ 72] NOTES I41

a case just established, or not disputed, with 4 mov introducing
an @ fortiori argument based upon it (‘much more’ or ‘much
less,’ as the sense requires), cf. Andoc. De Myst. § 86 érov ody
dypady vouw ovx éerre xpjoacba, 7 wou dypdpy ye Wydliopare
wavrdmacw ov det xphoacbat, Jb. §g0, Isocr. De Pace § 24, etc.
The main clause with 7 ov appears in such cases either as a
statement or as a question (both sarcastic), and some passages
(like the present one) seem capable of being taken as either.
[Rehd. and Thalh. place a point of interrogation after éxé\acav :
I follow Matzner (Sch., Bl.) in omitting it.]—rot Adyov...épyw:
a somewhat forced example of the favourite antithesis. rod Aé-you
refers more specifically to A.’s message: A. offended only in
words, L. in deeds.—ovd peyddats...ekddacay: od by position
belongs to weyddars perhaps rather than to éxé\acav, but the
sense is the same: ‘I presume they would have visited with
light (ob peyddats) penalties’...‘I presume they would have
refrained-from-visiting (ovx éxddacav) with heavy penalties.’

§ 72. évevijkovta pév Eryn] é8doujKovra [to which Taylor (Bl.)
corrected évev. of the Mss., and which Lyc. may really have
written, for numerals are notoriously liable to confusion] would
certainly agree better with the figures of other writers; but there
is nothing intrinsically improbable in éveyjjxovra, for Lyc., whom
we have already detected in an error of 200 years in regard to
Messene (supra § 62 2.), might quite well be 20 years out in his
reckoning here. The terminus ad quem of the first Athenian
empire was no doubt Aegospotami (405 B.C.): the terminus a
guo seems to have been less certain. [Lysias] (11. § 55) speaks of
70 years; Isocr. Paneg. § 106, 70 years, Panath. § 56, 65 years;
Dem. PAz/. Ill. § 23, 73 years. If we take in conjunction with
Dem. /¢., [Dem.] De Syntax. [or. x111] § 26 w&re pév kal
retrapdxovt’ étn Tov ‘EXXjvev jpiav éxbvtwv éxetvar (sc. oi
mpoyovot), where éx6vrwy means ‘up to the Peloponnesian War,’
432-431 B.c., Dem.’s 73 years will be as nearly as possible
477-405 B.C., giving as the (usually accepted) terminus a quo
the capture of Sestus.

142 NOTES [$ 72

Powvikyny S kai K. éwépOyvav] Perhaps a rhetorical exag-
geration of the victory gained by the Athenians off Salamis in
Cyprus over a combined Phoenician and Cilician fleet, after
raising the siege of Citium, in the course of which Cimon had
died (c. 449 B.c.): Thuc. I. 112 Kiuwvos 5€ drodavérros...
dmexwpnoav amd Kerlov, cai rrevcavres brép Ladapivos Ths év
Korpw Polviée cai Kidté&v évavydxynoay kai érefoudxynoay dua,
kal vikjoavres Gubrepa drexwpnoay ém’ olxov. The objection
that this victory was some 18 years later than that at the
Eurymedon, and would naturally have been referred to after
and not defore the latter, need not be regarded as serious in an
orator whose strong point is not historical accuracy (see notes
on the two preceding §§), and who at best is summing up in a
few graphic touches the main features of Graeco-Asiatic relations
over an extended period.

ér’ Hvpupéd5ovtt] ‘at the Eurymedon,’ a river in Pamphylia,
where the Greeks under Cimon won a brilliant double victory
by sea and land over the Persian fleet and army (c. 467): Thuc.
1. 100; Diod. xI. 60-62; Plut. Vet. Cim. 12, 13.

éxatov 8 tpinpes...2daBov] Thuc. /.c. cal efdov rpihpers
Powlkwv kal diuépOeipay Tas mdoas és diaxooclas, which seems to
mean, as we say, ‘they took oy destroyed 200 in all.’ Plut.
Cim. 12 ad fin. makes them capture 200. If Lycurgus’ figures
are to be pressed, we may suppose (a) that he is giving the
number of vessels captured at the Eurymedon, as opp. to those
destroyed (cf. Diod. x1. 60 and inscr. zb¢d. 62, which, however,
may not be relevant); (4) that he is confusing the victory at the
Eurymedon with a later victory (itself a confusion with that won
at Salamis, swfra?) off Cyprus, attributed to Cimon by Diod.
and Plut., in which the former (XII. 3) makes him capture ‘100
vessels with their crews’; (c) that he is not referring to the
immediate results of the Eurymedon victory at all, but to the
-results of operations extending over a considerable period.

§73. 1d Kepddavoy tHS vikns] ‘to crown their victory,’ an
expression roughly in apposition with the thought of the sentence,

§ 73] | NOTES 143

like r&v roivaytiov, etc.: cf. infra § 92 Trodr’ avTd mpHrov, k.T.X: :
Madvig, §19, R. 3, §31, ¢.

ayarynoavres [tornoav]] See Crit. App.

dpous Tots BapBdpois wrtavtes k.t.A.] ‘having fixed for the
barbarian bounds which were to guarantee the freedom of
Greece, and forbidden him to overstep these, they made a
covenant that he should not sail with a ship of war inside the
Cyanean islands and Phaselis.’—This ‘ bridling of the barbarian’
is a favourite topic with the Greek orators, and with the present
passage should be compared the substantially similar statements
and language of Isocr. Paneg. §118, Areop. §80, Panath. § 59;
Dem. F.Z. §273; Plut. Vit. Czm. 13; Diod. x11. 4. All the
passages cited agree with Lycurgus in respect of the sea-limit
prescribed, except that Dem. and Plut. substitute ‘the Cheli-
donian islands’ [S.W. of Phaselis] for Phaselis; the land-limit
(which Lycurgus omits) is specified by Isocr. (Aveop., Panath.,
ii.cc.) as ‘this side the river Halys’ (évrds “Avos rorapod), by
Dem. and Plut., //.cc., as ‘within a day’s ride of the sea,’ and
by Diod., /.c., as ‘within a three days’ march of the sea.’ The
last-mentioned further makes ‘the independence of all the Greek
cities in Asia’ one of the articles subscribed to by the Persian.

From a comparison of Lycurgus and the other authorities
quoted, it further appears that Lycurgus, Plutarch and Diodorus
expressly, and Isocrates and Demosthenes presumably, connect
this circumscription of Persian power with the victory at the
Eurymedon: sometimes it is represented as an zfso facto result
of that victory (Isocr. Paneg. §118, Areop. $80), but Isocr. at
another place (Paneg. § 120), and Dem., Plut. and Diod., Z.cc.,
as Lycurgus here, speak of a definite ‘peace’ (elpjvy) or ‘con-
vention’ (cvv7xat) concluded between Athens and Persia. Dem.,
Plut. and Diod. all name Callias as the Athenian ambassador to
Persia, though the first two are sharply at variance as- to the
treatment accorded him on his return (Dem. /.c. KadAlav tov
‘Imrovixov...drt SGpa haBety S0ée mpecBevous, utxpod dméxrewar,
Plut. Zc. pact 6é Kal Bwmov eiphyns dia Taira Tods ’APnvatous

144 NOTES [$ 73

idpicacOa, kal K. rov mpecBevoarra tino dSiagepdvTws). Plut.
further mentions that a copy of the convention was to be found
‘in the collection of Craterus’ (flor. c. 250 B.c.—év Tots wn¢gle-
bacw & suviyyaye Kparepés), but Theopompus (historian and
pupil of Isocr.) maintained that the convention was a fabrication.
(See Sandys on Isocr. Paneg. §§ 118, 120.)

The whole subject of the so-called ‘Peace of Callias’ (or
Cimon), which is now generally dated (by those who accept it)
to c. 448 B.C., or some twenty years later than the victory at the
Eurymedon, is evidently wrapt in an obscurity of long standing,
and modern historians are divided in opinion as to its historicity.
We may perhaps safely assume that a definite understanding
resulting in peace was come to between Athens and Persia about
the date mentioned, but that the conditions subscribed to by the
latter were in course of time much exaggerated by Athenian
vanity, which required, at a later date, a plausible off-set to
the discreditable Peace of Antalcidas (386 8B.c.). In particular,
the limit prescribed for the operations of the Persian land forces
(the river Halys) is ridiculous, and the Great King ‘certainly
did not stoop to the humiliation of formally acknowledging the
independence of the Greek cities of Asia.’ Bury, H.G. (1900),
p- 360. See also Grote, .G. (1904), vol. IV. pp. 422-8;
Holm, #.G. vol. U1. pp. 176-8.—pakp@ tmdolw: ‘ig. navis
longa, the long and narrow ship-of-war)(orpoyyvAn vais, dAKds,
yatnros, navis oneraria, the rounded and roomy merchant-vessel’
(Sandys on Isocr. Paneg. § 118, s.vv. waxpov mdotov).—Kvavéwv
...PaeyAv8os: the Cyanean islands (or rocks—otherwise the
Symplegades) were situated at the entrance to the Euxine
(Black Sea): Phaselis was a sea-coast town of Lycia, standing
on a headland overlooking the Pamphylian gulf. ‘The light
sailing-boat called the phase/us is supposed to have been in-
vented there, and was commonly represented on the coins
of the place.’ Sandys, Zc. [The dictt., however, derive from
pdonros, Phaselus, = ‘kidney-bean,’ from the likeness of the ship
in question to a bean-pod.]

§ 76] NOTES 145

§74. olec®’ dv...rovrav dy ti yevéoOar] ‘av is sometimes
used twice, or even three times, with ¢he same verd...to make
the conditional force felt through the whole, especially when the
connexion is broken by intermediate clauses’: Goodwin, § 223.

yevéoOar...karouketv] ‘would have been achieved’...‘ would
still be inhabiting.’—tpas is necessary to distinguish the subject
of xarotxeiv from that of yevéo@a, and is also intended to balance
the duas which follows yoxbv8n as obj. below.

c. 18. §§ 75-78. Your attitude towards such cases as Leocrates’
ts attested by your ancient laws and by the oath which all the
citizens swear when they come to man’s estate. If Leocrates
took that oath, he has palpably perjured himself; if he did not,
he has manifestly made up his mind to shirk his duty from the
jirst. The oath you shall now hear. Leocrates has flouted every
clause of it. Will you reserve your vengeance for those who
have violated but one clause, and so put a premium upon great
crimes ?

§75. tlva rpdérov vevopixare] ‘what your standing attitude
is to cases like these,’ lit. ‘what manner you have adopted
(made customary).’—ep\ tovtwv: to’rwy may be either masc.
referring to rods xaxovs of the previous sentence, or neut.
referring to L,’s actions, the latter being the more probable.

mas éxere tats Siavolats] Cf. supra § 48 obx duolws Exovow...
Tats evvolats 2.

Opws Kalrep mods elddras Sed Oetv] ig. xalmep pds eidéras,
Spuws dueeiv. For the position of 8uws close to the protasis,
though really belonging to the verb of the apodosis, cf. Thuc.
VIII. 93 of rerpaxdctor,..duws Kal reOopuBnuévar EvwvehéyovTo=
kalrep TeOopvBnuévor, Suws &., and other exx. quoted by L.S.
5.U. Ouuws, 11.—mpds elddras dteAMeiv: so Thuc. i. 36 maxpyyopeiy
év elddow. !

Tatra] i.e. the laws and similar institutions.

ols dv mpowéxnre] cf. supra § 10 mpocéxerv TovTy TY aya n.

§76. éreddv...éyypapacr kal épnBor yévwvrar] ‘whenever
they are enrolled in the public register and rank as ephedi.’—

P.L. Io

146 NOTES [$ 76

The institution of é¢yBela at Athens comes into prominence in
the second half of the 4th cent. B.c. and appears to have been
an elaboration of a system of training for the Athenian youth,
mainly military in character, which was in vogue as early, at
least, as the time of Thucydides. On attaining the age of 18,
the youth passed a scrutiny (Soxiuacla) and was enrolled in the
register of his deme (7d AnétapXixdv ypayparetov). For the next
two years he ranked as an égyBos and underwent a course of
training at the public expense, under the supervision of a chief
officer (koounrhs) who was assisted by ten cwdporioral. For the
first year the ephebi were charged with police duty at Munychia
and along the coast; in the second year, after receiving a shield
and spear from the state, they patrolled the frontiers or garrisoned
the forts (cf. the older wepizroXor). On the occasion of receiving
his arms, or perhaps when he entered upon his course of
discipline, the ephebus took an oath of loyalty to his country at ©
the temple of Aglaurus (see izfra). The ephebi of each tribe
messed together, somewhat after the Spartan manner, and there
was a uniform ephebic dress, consisting of a dark mantle and a
broad-brimmed hat. Much of our information regarding the
‘epheby’ is derived from a body of ‘ephebic’ inscriptions, the
earliest dating from c. 3348.C., embodying lists of ephebi or
complimentary decrees respecting them. In the course of the
third and following cents. B.C. the military and gymnastic training
was supplemented, and to some extent replaced, by courses in
‘philosophy, rhetoric and science, and the whole system corre-
sponded more or less to a modern university education. See
Aristotle, ’A@. Ilov. c. 42, with Sandys’ notes; A. Dumont,
L’ Ephébie attigue; P. Girard in Darem. and Sag. III. pp. 621 ff.
(1891).

ta tepd oda] i.e. the shield and spear given by the state.—
kara.oxuyely, etc.: the fxt. infins. refer of course to dpxos, év
éuviover mdytes of moda, the substance of which they embody.

dv el pv cpopoxe] an artificial d/emma: the speaker does
not doubt that L., as a matter of fact, took the oath in his time.

§ 77] NOTES 147

evOds SHAGs éore TapacKkevacdpevos] ‘he has plainly made up
his mind to evade his duty from the first.—For mapacxevdfeo0a,
of deliberate intention, cf. Dem. Left. §143 el Tis weyddas Tas
Tyunwplas Tv adiKnudTwy TadTToL, ovK av avrds yy’ aOduKety wape-
oxevdcba ddéat.—<as> ovdtv tojowv: see Crit. App.—
av0” av: i.g. wore, ‘wherefore,’ drawing the inference from the
argument preceding.

§77. <OPKOZ> The ‘ephebic’ oath which follows is
preserved in Poll. vi1I. 105, Stobae. A/ori/. XLIII. 48.

TOV TapacTaTHy Stw dv croixryow] ‘the comrade by whose
side I shall be ranged’ in battle: rapaordrys is one’s comrade-
on-the-flank, as mpoorarns is one’s front-rank-man, and émiorarns
one’s vear-rank-man: Arist. Eth. Nic. Vv. 2. 5 ef éyxarédutre Tov
mapactarny, émt Serilay (sc. ylverac 4 éravagopd, ‘the act is
referred to cowardice’), Soph. Azt. 671.—croxjow : of arrange-
ment in ‘rows’ or ‘ranks’ (oro?xor).

tepov...dalwv] sacra et profana: Thue. 11. §2 (of the plague-
stricken Athenians) és 6\vywplay érpdmovro kai lepov Kai dclwv
dpuolws, etc.

dpetw] ‘better’ (,/AR, *épw, dpaploxw) is the comp. corre-
sponding roughly to dpicros: epic and tragic, rare in prose.—
Sons av w.:=Tocavrns Sony ay 1.

evynKorow Tov del KpatvdvTwv] evyKo}cw=dicto audiens ero:
apparently a dat Neyduevov, though evjxoos is found, and
dvojKoos and dvonxoety in later Gk.—rév dei xpawdyTwr: ‘the
rulers for the time being’: the verb is poetical. [I have adopted
kpavvévTwy (Blass) for xpwévrwyr of the Mss. ]

tots Gerpots tots iSpupévors] ‘the established ordinances’:
Oecuos was a word of more archaic and solemn flavour than
vouos: cf. supra §64 T&v dpxalwy vouoberay xn.

6podpovas] with relcouat.

dvatpy]| conative, ‘seek to subvert,’ de medio tollere.

ovk émutpépa] Cf. supra § 13 2.

tepd ta matpia] Cf. supra § 25 Ta lepa ra warpda n.

toropes Geol] ‘as witness the gods,’ etc. lorwp occurs twice in

LG-=2

148 _ NOTES ($77

Homer (//, XVIII. 501 émi toropt meipap édécOat, XXIII. 486
isropa & ’Arpeldnv *Ayauéuvova Oelowev dudw), clearly in the
sense of ‘judge,’ ‘umpire.’ @eovs mdvrtas loropas morevmevos is
quoted from an oath in Hippocrates (L.S. s.v.). The word no
- doubt comes from the rt. fud (seen in eldov, olda, etc.), as is
shown by the first Homeric example and also by the occurrence
of ploropes (= ‘ siesbinet 4: in inscrr.

” AyXavpos] It was ‘in the temple of Aglaurus’ that the ephedi
took the oath: cf. Dem. F.Z. § 303 Tov év Tw THs "AyAatpou Tay
ép7Bwr Spxov. Herod. (VIII. 53) makes the Persians scale the
Acropolis at the point where this shrine was situated (on the
north side, near the cave of Pan), and describes Aglaurus as
the daughter of Cecrops (kata 76 lpov ris Kéxpomos @vyarpds
’AyAadpou). She and her two sisters, Pandrosos and Herse, were
charged by Athena (according to the legend) with the keeping
of the chest in which was the child Erichthonius: Aglaurus and
Herse, who proved false to their trust, were driven mad and
threw themselves from the rocks of the Acropolis (Paus. I. 183
Eur. Jon, 270 sgg.). Another legend, however, preserved in
Ulpian (quoted by Shilleto on Dem. 7.Z. /.c.) connected the
shrine with the self-immolation of ‘Aglaurus’ on behalf of the
state; and the occasion, further, was represented as the war of
Erechtheus and Eumolpus (2fra §§$ 98, 99). ‘Aglaurus’ was
thus apparently identified with the daughter whom the oracle
required Erechtheus to sacrifice, but whom Lycurgus does not
name (riv Ovyarépa ei Ovcere, § 99). Ulpian says simply édy ris
avédy éavtov brép THs mwbdews, but he follows immediately with:
h Tolvuv” Aypavudos Exovoa abrhy é&édwxer els Odvarov. eppive yap
éaurqv éx Tod Tetxovs—which last statement looks like a return
to Aglaurus, daughter of Cecrops. He concludes: efra dma\\a-
yévres Tod Todéuov, iepov brép robrov éorhoavTo airy mepl Ta
mport\ata THs wodews, Kal éxetoe Wurvov (‘went there to take the
oath’) of épnBor wéddAovTes efcévae els 7beuov. On the whole, the
statement of Ulpian seems to point to a very general confusion
between Aglaurus, daughter of Cecrops, and (a namesake ?) the

§ 78] NOTES 149

daughter of Erechtheus and Praxithea, who sacrificed herself for
her country. What seems to be certain is that Aglaurus (as well
as Pandrosos and Herse) was originally a title of Athena herself,
and we may suppose that the legends connected with ‘Aglaurus,’
which probably have reference to an ancient human sacrifice,
were only evolved long after the goddess and these titles had
parted company. Aglaurus (Agraulus), in fact, to adapt Prof.
Bury’s dictum on Lycurgus (the Spartan lawgiver), ‘was not a
woman; she was only a goddess.’

- ’Evvuddvos”Apns] These words probably denote one deity, not
two; for “Evudvos is an epithet of Ares in his special character as
war-god (Hom. //. XVII. 210” Apns Sewvds évuddtos), or occurs absol.
as his name (/4. xx. 69 dvra 8 ’Evvanlowo Gea yaveGmis ’ AOHvn:
ef. Soph. Az. 179, Eur. Andr.1016), while the two are distinguished
by Ar. Pax 457 and later writers. The names are used of one deity
in an oath on an Arcadian inscr. published in 1906. There was
a shrine of Enyalius in Salamis, founded by Solon to commemo-
rate the recovery of the island from the Megarians. (See Jebb
on Az. /.c. and App.)

Oarrw, Avéd, “Hyepdvn] ‘Growth,’ ‘Increase,’ ‘Guidance’:
the first, one of the Horae; the second and third, two of the
Charites (Graves):

kaXés y’...6 Spkos] ‘An honourable and holy oath!’ we Aron |
say, though the adjs. are, of course, predicative.

viva 8’ dv tpdtrov] Cf. supra § 60 bv 5é rpérov x.

§78. ot] ‘how?,’ perhaps, rather than ‘where?,’ as fre-
quently: cf. Soph. O. 7. 390 rod ob pdytis ef cagyjs; Dem. c.
Aristocr. § 58 mod 5é yévour ay radra;

tive 8 dv...mrapéSxe pelLova—mpodoola ;] ‘to whom would
he have handed over his country in an enhanced condition—by
treason ?’: the question has specific reference to the fourth clause
of the oath above quoted (r7v marpida 5é obk éhdtTw Tapaddow),
which the orator does not systematically pursue further, but
rounds off with the sarcastic mpodocig; which paves the way for
the concluding 76 yap...vmoxelpids éorw. It seems an open ques-

150 NOTES [$ 78

tion whether ri: should be taken as neut. (‘ by what ?’), in app.
with mpodoglg (so Sofer), or personally (‘to whom ?’): the latter
is favoured, I think, by ro@s roXepulors following, and has perhaps
some support from Lys. XIII. § 62 of orparyyjoavres byiv Tod-
Adis welfw Thy modu Tots diadexouévas orparnyos mapedidocay
(so Rehd., ad Joc.).

76 yap tovTrou pépos] Cf. supra § 17 Td Kal? avrov pépos x.

ta. éoriv] The vivid present represents the state of things that
might have resulted from L.’s desertion as actually existing.

elra] Cf. supra § 27 erecta tiv mpodévra...ovK dmoKxrevetre; 2.

tivas otv TinwpyoeoGe;] ‘whom then w#// you punish?’

apa] ‘one must conclude’: cf. supra § 27 n.

peydda dducety] ‘to commit great offences’: Madvig, § 27.

el daveio Ge... dpytLdpevor] ‘if you shall show that you keep your
anger rather for small offences’: ua@Adov perhaps with ézi rots
buKkpots, potius de parvis, rather than with épyifduevor, magis zrati,
though the sense is practically the same.

c. 19. §§ 79-82. Let me remind you that it is an oath that
keeps the democracy together. The constitution consists of three
elements—magistrate, judge, private individual—and all three
give this pledge, the breaking of which exposes them to the wrath
of the gods even if they escape punishment at the hands of men.
The oath taken by the Greeks at Plataea, modelled on that which is
customary among you, ts instructive as an indication of the spirit
which inspired tt. This oath they scrupulously observed. It would
be outrageous to allow the glory of Athens, won by your ancestors
at such cost, to be tarnished by such conduct as the defendant’s.

§79. kal prjv] introducing a new argument, as regularly in the
orators: in tragedy, to mark the entrance of a new character on
the stage. ‘

kai To08"] so often Kaxeivo (cf. //ud), referring to, and explained
by, the é7c clause following: cf. supra §14 2.

TO cuvéxov tiv Snpoxpariay] cf. Andoc. De AZyst. § g dep
kai cuvéxer pdvov Tiv wodrw (sc. 7d WydlfecOar Kata Tos SpKous),
Dem. c. Zimocr. § 2 & 5oxet cuvéxew Thy wodtrelay, Ta Sikacrhpia.

§ 79] NOTES I51

tpia yap éoriv] For the didactic tone, cf. supra § 4 Tpla yap éo7+
Ta MéyloTa, K.T.A., §10 S00 yap ear. 7a MadevovTa Tovs véous, K.T.d.

6 i8rys] the term here means simply ‘one who takes no part
in public affairs,’ ‘ private individual’: as such it is contrasted with
Bacwreds, dpxwv, orparnyds, Sixacrhs, modrevduevos (v. L.S. s.v.
11). Rather different is the meaning at supra § 31 dvaBojoera
avrixa ws liuarns ay, where the contrast is with ‘ the professional
speaker’: see note.

TavTyy miotw SiSwor] ‘gives ¢his as a pledge’)(rabrny Thy
mlorw =‘ this pledge.’ ‘ If there is anything in Greek [prose] more
certain than another, it is that rodro mpayua, minus the article,
for this affair, is a solecism of the grossest kind’ (Hickie on
Andoc. De Myst. § 39, where he enumerates the uses of ofros
in which the article may be omitted, and cites as parallels to the
passage in the text, Aeschin. Fads. Leg. § 40 é&nynrhv rotrov
AaBwr, ‘him as an instructor,’ Isocr. De Pace, § 4 ravrny tréxvnv
éxw, ‘I have this as my business’ (riv réxvnv Blass), Xen. Oecon.
XI. 14 wepirdrw ToUTY xpamuat, ‘this as a constitutional exercise’).

elxdtas* rods pév ydp] cf. supra § 47 2.

modAol 75n...a7reAvOnoav, dAAG Kal K.T.A.] ‘many before now
...have not only escaped (i.e. it often happens that people not
only escape)...but actually go unpunished for such crimes for the
rest of their lives’: the aorist is here seen in the stage of transition
from the ordinary to the guomic use, a circumstance which makes
it more easily coupled with the present (d@@ol elo), though the
present also denotes the state of impunity as opposed to the act
of escape (drehvOnoav). Cf. Thuc. 1. 89 wodd\d orparéreda 7H5n
érecev im’ éhacabvu, i.e. ‘it often happens that great armaments
are overthrown by small,’ and Goodwin, JZ. 7. §§ 155-157.—Tov
dAAov xpévov: ‘for all future time.’—rav ddtknpdrev: i.e. from
the consequences of them, ‘unpunished for’ them.

el p17] adrds, ot maidés ye K.7.A.] The classic example is perhaps
Glaucus, the Lacedaemonian, who repudiated a deposit: Her. vi.
86 TAavKou viv otre te adméyovdy éore ovdév odr’ isrin ovdeuta
vouigouevn eivac I'Aavxouv’ éxrérpemtal re mpdpptyos é€x Lwdprns.

152 NOTES | [$79

Cf. Lys. VI. $ 20 ore yap 6 Beds rapaxphua Koddter (4AN’ airy
bev eri dvOpwrlvy Sixn)* tod\daxdbev 5é exw Texuaipduevos eikd-
few, opdv kal érépous hoeBnkbtas xpbvm Sedwxbras dlxnv, Kal rods
€& éxelvew 51a Ta TEV Tpoyovwrv Guaprhuara, Cic. De Nat. Deor.
III. c. 38 (§ 90).—For wepurlrrea, agreeing with the nearer sub-
ject, cf. Madvig, § 2.@. R. 1: [Xen.] Rep. Ath. 1. 2’AOHvyor Kal
ol révynres Kal 6 Sjuos wréov &xet... Tov Trovolwv.

§ 80. rairnv mictw Bocav aitois] ‘took’ or ‘ bound them-
selves by’ this pledge (strictly ‘this as a pledge’: cf. ratrnv riarw
didwow in previous § and z.), i.e. by an oath, épxos, with which
mors here is evidently interchangeable, although the two appear’
to be distinguished in Arist. Ref. 1. 14. 5 olov Spkous Setias
miorets K.T.r. diddvac rictw (Spor) is usually said of ‘tendering
an assurance (oath),’ i.e. offering to swear to another party, and
déxecOar or AauBdvew wlorw (spxov) of ‘accepting such a tender
from another’: Xen. Cyr. Vil. 1. 44 7. d1ddvar Kal AauBdvew, ‘to
exchange assurances.” When the oath is ‘proposed’ or ‘ad-
ministered’ to oneself, doivat abt wictw becomes practically =
8pxov duoca, ‘to swear an oath.’

ov Trap airav evpévtes, GAAA pipnodpevor Tov... elOuopévoyv
épkov] The ‘customary oath’ is apparently the ‘ephebic’ oath:
(seepra § 77), though the ‘ Plataean’ oath quoted does not resemble
it very closely.—The historicity of the oath here recorded by
Lycurgus as having been taken by the confederate Greeks before
Plataea has been generally doubted, both on intrinsic grounds
and especially in view of the silence of Herodotus on the subject.
Isocrates (Paneg. § 156) attributes to the Ionians (after the capture
of Miletus, 4948.c., and the burning by the Persians of the
temple of Apollo at Branchidae ?) an imprecation, closely parallel
to the ‘Plataean’ oath of Lycurgus, upon those who should seek
to restore the burnt shrines; but here again Herodotus and the
historians are silent. It may well be, however, that the loyal
Greeks resolved not to rebuild the burnt temples—a resolution,
indeed, which is quoted by Pausanias (X. 35. 2) as accounting for
the ruinous condition of certain notable temples in his own day.

$82] NOTES 153

Finally, Theopompus denounced the ‘ Plataean’ oath as an
Athenian fabrication. Herodotus, however, does record (VII. 132)
a solemn oath taken by the Greeks before Thermopylae to the
effect that ‘they would tithe, for the benefit of the god at Delphi,
such as; being Greeks, uncompelled submitted to the Persian,’
and we may reasonably suppose that the more elaborate formula
of Lycurgus, which is repeated elsewhere (e.g. Diod. x1. 29), is
‘a mere subsequent development of the short and sensible resolu-

tion’ mentioned by Herod. /.c. See Sandys on Isocr. Paneg. /.c.;
- Macan’s Herodotus, ViI-1x, vol. 11., Pp. 40, 4I.

Taharav SyTwv] concessive.

dpws os txvos] i.e. as though it were ‘a sketch in outline’ which
can be filled in: cf. ixyvoypapia.—See Crit. App.

§81. dvderarov] Cf. supra § 60 xn.

Tas TA TOD B. mpoehopévas] ‘such as have espoused the cause
of the barbarian.’

Sexarevow] ‘betithe,’ i.e. exact a tenth part from, by way of
satisfaction; but the word as used in threats is clearly stronger
than its literal meaning, and connotes ‘signal punishment,’ ‘utter
destruction,’ as in its proverbial application to Thebes before
Leuctra (371 B.c.): Xen. Hell. VI. 3. 20 of “A@nvaiot etyov rhv
yveunv ws OnBalous 7d Neyduevov 5H SexarevOjvar Edmis ely.

dvokodopnow]) ‘rebuild,’ reficere.

§ 82. évépevay év trotTe] sc. 7H Spxw. The simple dative with
éupévw in the transferred sense, ‘abide by’ (rots épxo.s, rats
orovdais, etc.), is usual, but not universal: cf. Thuc. Iv. 118 ad jin.
] Lh éupevely év rats crovdais, and Rehd., App. 2, ad loc.

TAVTOYV,...yevouevov] concessive.

tpos] of relation, ‘in face of.’

8 kal mavrev] Cf. supra § 566 Kal rdvtwv yévar’ ay arorw-
TATOV 2.

Tovs pty mpoydvous...ipas S€] ‘whereas your ancestors dared
to die...yvou decline to punish’: cf. supra $§ 8, 42, etc.

evKAevav] a word of poetic flavour, like éiriuov, alwy, etc.

Travthv] For the resumptive pronoun, cf. supra §§ 42, 46 nn.

154 NOTES “(8s

c. 20. §§ 83-89. You of all the Greeks cannot afford to over-
look such offences, because your city has always been an ensample
of good works to others. Your ancient kings, like Codrus, elected
to die on behalf of their country, and they have found in it
honourable graves. But Leocrates has no lot nor part therein,
either in life or in death.

§83. ois mapadelypacr] ‘which as examples’: rapad. is pre-
dicative. Cf. Dem. F. ZL. § 276 08 rolywy ra madal’ dv tis Exor
Hovoy eiret kal dia ToUTwy Tv mapaderyydTwv Kuds éwi Timwplav
mapakanrécat. :

dpxatotatn] For Athens’ claim to antiquity, cf. §§ 41, 100,
and notes.

§84. érl Kodpov BacrtWctovtos] Codrus, son of Melanthus,
was the last king of Athens, according to the popular tradition,
which added that the kingship was abolished because no one was
thought worthy to succeed him—‘a curious reversal of the usual
causes of such a revolution’ (Bury, H. G. (1900), p. 169). He is
most probably a fictitious character, and the exploits attributed
to him are mainly of late origin. Lyc.’s account here of the
circumstances in which he met his death—his disguise and his
encounter with enemy soldiers—agrees in the main with that of
later authorities: peculiar to Lyc. are (1) the famine, as the motive
of the Dorian invasion; (2) the communication of the oracle to
the Athenians by Cleomantis. According to other accounts, the
oracle was unknown to the Athenians, but Codrus got wind of it.
For the literature of the subject, see further Rehd., App. 3, p. 167.

TleXorrovvynctots ... Boke... avacricavtas Katavelpacbar]
The change of the participle in a case of this kind to agreement
with the accusatival subject of the infinitive may be said to be the
rule rather than the exception: cf. Thuc. 1. 53 édofev obv avrois...
éupiBdoavras...rpooméuwat, IV. 2 elroy dé TovToLs...rapamdéovTas
...€mmednbjvat, Andoc. De ALyst. § 9 buav déoua,..dxpoacapévous
.. Wnglfecda, Lbid. § 37, Dem. &. L. ad fin., byiv cupdéper
.. .Thuwpnoapevous mapdderyna morjoat.—lledorovvnclas: partly
with yevouévns adoplas, partly with édoge.—yevopévns adoplas

§ 85] NOTES 155

(d-priv., pépw): ‘on the occasion of a famine in their country.’—
éLavacricavras : ééaviornm (lit. ‘make to rise’) is said of the
wholesale removal of a population: Her. I. 171 rods KdGpas...
Awprées Te kal” lwves cavéornoay x TOV View, 11. 171 éavacrdons
ardons IeXNorovviocov brs Awpiéwv, Soph. Ant. 297 1748 (sc. 6
dpyupos) dvdpas ééavicrnow Sduwv. Cf. dvdoraros, and supra
§ 60 2.

d&troore(Aavtes...€rrnpwtev] The absol. use of dirooré\Xw (cf.
mwéurw) is exactly the Eng. ‘sent and asked.’—émrnpwrwv: the
verb is technical of consulting an oracle, as dveXetv (znfra) is of
the answer: cf. Thuc. I. 25, etc.—et Aypovrat: their question
was AnWopueGa; ‘shall we take?’: both mood and tense are pre-
served in the indirect question in historic sequence: cf. Dem.
F. L. § 122 éBovdedorro...tiv’ abrod xaradelWouvew (direct: riva
karadelWouer ;): Goodwin, § 669. 2.

dveAovros...Tod 900] ‘on the god answering them, that,’ etc.:
v. LS. s.v. dvatpéw, 111, and cf. Thuc. I. 25 6 dé (sc. Geds) adrois
dvetXe rapadodvat K.T.A.—éotparevoy : ‘set about their expedition,’
perhaps, if we press the tense.

§ 85. 80 aroppyrewv] ‘secretly,’ ‘confidentially’: cf. Plat. Rep.
378A Ov dmopp. dxove ws ddvylcrous, Aeschin. Czes. § 96. So also
év dmopphrw: Andoc. De Myst. § 45, Plat. Theaet. 152, etc.

oitws...evvous Exovres SieréAovv] ‘to such an extent, it would
appear, did they continue to enjoy the good-will even of
foreigners’: though oirws, tam, is frequently separated from its
adj. (cf. otrws joav...yevvato. a few lines below), the distance
between ofrws and etivous here suggests that each should be given
a separate force: the distinction, it is true, is rather fine, but may
be represented perhaps as that between usgue adeo etiam externis
suz studiosis utebantur and tam studiosis...utebantur.—rovs
tEwev AvOpamovs, ‘foreigners’: cf. the characteristic of é« ris
méAews, ‘the people zz the city,’ etc.

tHv Opapapévnv] sc. viv or mwarpiia. But supra § 47 Thr
Opépacav avrovs x.

Suekaprépouv els TrHv 1.] ‘staunchly stood by their country’: so

156 NOTES ' [§ 85

also L.S. s.v. dtaxaprepéw. [I cannot agree with Rehd. that es.
Thy 1. is to be joined with karaxdyo Gévres, if wining kat is
kept: see Crit. App.] -

§ 86. érépav peradAdEar...xdpav] Cf. supra § 50 Tov Bor
peTh\XAaEav 72.

yotv] introducing, as often, an actual illustration of a general
statement: cf. §§ 71, 95.

mpocéxev Stav TedevTr]07y Tov Blov] ‘to have regard to the
moment of his death,’ i.e. in relation to the oracle : for pre eer)
cf: Mites § 10 #.

kata tas widas Vrodivra] There are. difficulties about taking
these words in the sense which at first sight they seem to require,
viz. ‘slipping out by the gate,’ a statement which (leaving out of
account the equation brodiva:=‘ slip ou¢’ (from), in the absence
of an accompanying gen.'as at Od. VI. 127 Oduvwv iwedicero,
XX. 53 Kax@v brodtceat) must be said to convey a somewhat
superfluous piece of information. Nor does trexdivra, Ernesti
and Schulz (BI., Sofer), apparently in the sense of bwetedOdvra,
mend matters, for twexdivac is properly said of ‘stealing un-
observed from a place of concealment’ (cf. Her, I. 10); but even
admitting that the word can mean, absolutely, ‘to make one’s
way out secretly or unobserved,’ this does not go well with xara
ras midas—the last place where one might expect to do so.
Rehdantz, in the face of these difficulties, ‘sees only the possi-
bility of taking xara ras widas with ovAd\éyew,’ and Sofer, reading
brexdvvra, takes xara Tas w. both with the ptep. and with svAké
yew. Rehd. further explains iaodvvra as ‘stooping so as to
conceal his kingly stature,’ which I greatly doubt: he would
have to stoop to gather his wood, if for nothing else, and in any
case we should expect this to be expressed not by bwrodivac but
by xéarw (or éyximrw—cf. Thuc. Iv. 4). Madvig, who corrects
to xgra, thereby making ras wiédas the direct obj. of trodtvra,
makes the words bear the only sense which seems possible in the
Greek, viz. ‘slipping under,’ ‘taking cover in’ the gate, which I
do not understand.

$87] . NOTES 157

With the text as it stands, and taking trodvvra in the sense
which (I think) most naturally suggests itself, viz. ‘going into’ or
‘under’ something, for cover or shelter (Lat. szdzve), I understand
Lycurgus to say that Codrus ‘donning a beggar’s garb and secreting
himself opposite the gate [till the opportune moment came, as
presently explained], set to gathering wood before the city,’ and
I picture the whole episode thus: Codrus [making his way out of
the town—it may have been by the gate] concealed himself in
a position from which he could watch for the approach of enemy
soldiers: the whole narrative, indeed, assumes that he was ex-
pecting them. It was essential to his project that he should
himself be the first to encounter them, so as to anticipate any
information they might gather as to his personal appearance or
his whereabouts—information which they would presumably be
very eager to obtain. Immediately he saw what he was looking
for, he left his place of concealment, made a feint at wood-
gathering, and indeed did what he could to put himself in the
way of the soldiers and pick a quarrel with them without raising
any suspicions in them as to his identity or his purpose. For
further discussion of the passage, see Crit. App.

ovAéyetv] ‘set to gathering’: impf. infin.: Goodwin, § 119.

arroxteivar TO Sperave mpoomerdvTa] 7 Sperdvy is dd Kowod

with dmoxr. and wpoor.—mpoorecdvta, for which Blass reads
matoavra out of Suidas’ wAjgavra, seems well enough supported
by Dem. Liv. 8 bavocrpary mpoorimrer, ‘falls upon (attacks) P.,’
and other passages.
_ §87. ro Ke8pw...rdv Ko8pov] Blass brackets the first, Taylor
the second ; but probably both should stand (as Rehd. points out,
App. I, ad loc.): (a) T@ Kédpw is necessary to show that rdv dé
meptherX. is a subject, not a second object corresponding to rév
érepov preceding ; (4) rdv Kddpor serves to bring out more ey
the whole point of the narrative. ~

onracdpevov] The middle seems more Pabtbss than. act. in
this sense, but Eur. .Ov. 1194 Elpos omdcavra, J. 7.322 pdoyavor
omdoas xeEpl.

158 NOTES [$87

Ocixpar] ‘for burial’: cf. supra § 43 7d cGua waparxévra Tdéae 2.

Katao ety] occupare, ‘ get possession of’: note the aorist.

q ™dAts...€80cav] for the plural vb. with collective subject, cf.
infra § 142 wodts Oayav, Thuc. I. 20 ’A@nvaiwy 7d rrHOos
“Imrapxov olovra...tipavvov ovTa dmobaveiv.

air@ te kal éxydvois] The article is regularly omitted in this
formula,

év tpvtavelw...clirno tocav] ‘granted them perpetual main-
tenance in the state-hall,’ a signal honour at Athens. Besides the
mputdves (the fifty representatives of the @vA} mpuravedovea, v.
L.S. s.v. mptravis), who had meals provided for them originally
in the rpuraveiov, but later in the 06Ao0s or ‘Round Room’ (for
the two buildings are to be carefully distinguished, though their
uses seem to have been largely similar), a number of other
persons were so entertained for special reasons, whom Pollux
(Ix. 40) classifies as (1) ambassadors, (2) citizens or others who
had done good service to the state (oi dia mpa&géiv twa oirjoews
dfiwOévres), (3) those who had been granted perpetual mainten-
ance (el ris éx Tins delovros Hv), such as the children of Aristides
(Plut. Avist. 27) and the descendants of Harmodius and Aristo-
giton. Dem. Left. passim, F. L. §§ 280, 330, etc.

§ 88. dpd y’ cpolws] Cf. supra § 70 apd y’ buon TH pevyorrt
Thy warpida K.T.d.; 2.—See Crit. App.

poverarot] a superlative probably of comic origin: cf. Ar. Z¢.
352, Plut. 182: so wovwraros just below.

érrayupor THS x#pas] ‘have their names associated with the
country,’ ‘have given their names’ to it, as the tjpwes émavumor
were the heroes after whom the Athenian tribes were named:
cf. supra § 1 Tots Hpwor Tois...ldpymévars n. ;

ioobéwy tTinav tervynkdtes] Cf. Dem. 7. LZ. § 280 ods (sc.
public benefactors) véum dia Tas evepyeotlas as bwhptay eis buds ev
dmact Tots lepois érl rats Ovolas crovddv...xowwvors rerolnade,
Kal Gdere kal ripar’ é& Uoov Tots Hower Kal Tots Oeots.

tmp is...é0mov8afov] There is an obvious temptation to in-
sert <{@vres> somewhere here, to balance re@ve@res, and give

§ 90] NOTES 159

more force to odre {Gv odre reOvews immediately following:
Lobeck (Es) would place it after yép, Halm after éorovdafov.

ékAnpovépouv] ‘ they received a portion in it,’ as of an inherit-
ance: cf. infra § 127, Isocr. Ad Demon. § 2 mpéwer yap Tous
twatdas Womrep THs ovclas otrw Kal Tijs pidlas THs waTpiKTs KANpo-
voetv.

§ 89. opicbely tis xapas] ééopliew, ‘to send beyond the
borders,’ ‘banish,’ Lat. exterminare: so also brepoplfew. Cf. infra
§ 113 €f0ploa @w ris Arrixijs.

ovdt yap Kahév] megue enim decet.

THY avTHY] sc. xwWpay or viv.

Cc. 21-23. §§ 90-97. He will perhaps tell you that he would
never have stood his trial had he been conscious of guilt—a proof
appealed to by every thief and perpetrator of sacrilege ; but it ts
a proof, not of their innocence, but of their effrontery. Let him
rather disprove the facts of his voyage and of his residence at
Megara. The circumstance of his coming here to answer for his
deeds among those whom he wronged ts the work of Providence.

‘Quem Iuppiter volt perdere, dementat prius.’
You will remember how divine vengeance overtook Callistratus.
The gods survey all human actions, especially such as relate to
parents, the dead, and piety towards themselves. ‘The Place of
the Pious’ in Sicily has a useful lesson. Leocrates has sinned
against all three—gods, parents, and the dead.

§ 90. as ovK dy wore trépewe...cvverSés] ‘that he would
never have faced this trial, had he been conscious,’ etc.: cuvverdus
=el cowie. Cf. Antiph. De Caed. Herod. § 93 eb & tore bre otk
dv mor’ 7AOov els Thy modu, et Te Evypdew euavT@ ToodTor.

dormep ov mavras...xpwpévous] For this acc. absol. of a personal
verb, common with ws or wo7ep, cf. Plat. Protag. 342C Bpaxelas
dvaBorads popotcw, ws dh rovros Kparodvras Tv “E\Ajvwr rods
Aaxedatzovious, Dem. 7. LZ. § 189 Taira yap tpaywdet mepuwy,
worep oxi Tovs GdiKodvTas ToUTwY dvTas TpodéTras, GANA Tovs TA
dixata moobvras: Madvig, §- 182, Goodwin, § 853.—kal rovs
kAérrovras...iepoovAotvras: «al is intensive=etzam, and two

160 NOTES ~ [§ 90

distinct classes are denoted by the ptcps. though they are served
_ by one article: guasi vero universi, et (etiam) qui fures qui sacri-
legt sint, etc.

Tov mpdypatos] The ‘anticipated’ gen. is no doubt meant to
give a pointed balance to rijs dvacdeias.

Texpnplw...onpetov] ‘ proof’...‘evidence.’ The locus classicus
for these terms is Arist. Rez. 1. 2. 16 ff., where he says: ray dé
onuelwy...7d wev dvayKaiov Texunprov, TO Se wh dvaryKatoy avevundr
éor. xara Thy Stadopdy. dvaykaia uev ofv Néyw €& av ylverat
sv\oyio mds, ‘of signs...that which is necessary is a demonstration,
that which is not necessary has no distinctive name. By ‘‘neces-
sary”’ signs, I mean the propositions of which a syllogism is
composed.’ From this it appears that to Arist. onmetor is ‘proof’
in general (whether fallible or not), and the gewus onpetov is
divided into two species, rexujprov and onpetoy, of which the first
is a ‘demonstrative’ or ‘certain’ proof, and the second a ‘sign’
or ‘probable argument.’ Another definition is found in Antiphon,
frag, XXII. 72 (Blass): onpetov cal rexurprov Siadépe. ’A. ev TH
téxvn (‘handbook of rhetoric’) ra pwév raporxdmeva onelots muo-
TodcGar, Ta Sé wédAdOvTa Texunplos, ‘where onueta =indications
furnished by facts, rexujpra = grounds of conjecture: and so Andoc.
De Pace §2 wept r&v weddérrwv’ (Jebb on Antiph. De Caed.
Herod. § 81). But cf. Plato, Zaches 195E Ta onpeia... rev écomévuw,
On the whole it seems doubtful whether the use of the terms by
Greek writers accords strictly with either definition, though the
Aristotelian distinction will generally apply. The words occur
frequently in close connexion, as here: cf. Isocr. dd Demon. § 2
TEKUpLOY Mev THS mpos Huds ebvolas, onuetov 5é Tis wpds ‘Iarmdvixov
cuvndelas, Dem. Left. § 140 bre wmavrdmact picews Kakias onwetov
éotw 6 POdvos...rexuhpia F jrlka TovTov OewpHoare.

_§ 91. rod mpdypatos] ‘the fact’ (at issue), ‘the matter in
hand’: cf. supra § 11 &w tod rpdyyaros Aéywr n.

émel ye TO éMOeiv rodrov] ‘since, as to his coming here,’ etc.:
the articular infin. here and elsewhere corresponds to the acc. of
respect or liméttation (Goodwin, § 795), but the present case differs

§ 92] NOTES 161

from others in so far as the simple infin. could not be substituted,
as it might be e.g. at Soph. Ant. 79 70 5é | Big rodirdv Spav epuv
aunxavos, O.T. 1417, Thuc. Il. 53 To mpooradatrwpelv...ovdeis
mwpddumos Hv.

otpat Gedy tiva...tynwplav] ‘I fancy some god brought him
expressly for punishment’: a common sentiment in the orators:
cf. Lys. C. Andoc. §27 <rocairny yap 6> Geds AHOnv edwker,
ware els Tods HOiknuévous adtovds éreOvunoev adixécOat, Lid. § 32
mwapadédwxev abrov buiv xphoba 6 Te dv BovAnaOe, ob TE wh AOixetv
misrevwv, GAN’ bd Satmoviou tivds aydmevos avadyxns, Andoc. De
Myst. § 137, Dem. ¢. Timocr. § 121.

érépwbs pév yap drvxa@v x.t.d.] ‘for had misfortune overtaken
him elsewhere, it would not have been clear whether it was for
this (the crime of desertion) that he was being punished’: the
tense of drvx@v suggests that the sentence should run either ei...
qrixet, odk av Shrov Hy, or ef...drvxoln, odK dv...etn (Goodwin,
§ 472): the first, which represents a condition contrary to the
existing facts (as emphasised in the following clause évrai@a dé
k.T.A.), is the more probable, though it must be observed that
the normal form of the condition is somewhat obscured by its
presentation as a vivid present.—otmw : here probably a strength-
ened form of the negative (L.S. s.v..2), though the temporal
sense is admissible (‘ something would s¢#// have been wanting to
prove,’ etc.).—8yAov: sc. éore [6MX0s Frohb. (Es, Bl.)].

évrat0a S€] sc. drux av.

avrod] Blass reads av’rod (adv.), ‘his offences committed here,
but airod, ‘his very own,’ is quite forcible. .

TAUTHY THy Tiwplay] ‘this punishment’: the retention of the
article is supported by rod dxXeots...€avdrov above: Bekker (Es)
would omit r7v, Blass ravrnv.

§ 92. oiydp Geol... rapd-youer] ‘ for the very first thing the gods
do is to warp the understanding of wicked men,’ a characteristic
Greek doctrine which may be briefly formulated thus: the man who
_ is wealthy or powerful overmuch excites the jealousy (¢@dvos) of the
gods: he waxes wanton and commits an act of insolence (iSpis):

P.L. II

162 | NOTES B92?

the gods visit him with a blinding influence (4ry—ddw) which
leads him on till the cup of his iniquity is full and he commits.
the error which causes his own destruction, dry7—the influence
which ‘ perverts the understanding’—is related to #Bpis as child
to parent: Aesch. Pers. 821 UBpis yap EavOo00’ éxdprwce ordxvr |
drys, ‘insolence when it hath coriceived bringeth forth blindness
of heart,’ as we might say in the language of St James, I. 15.
The doctrine here outlined is expounded both by Greek prose
writers and poets: the whole career of Xerxes in Herodotus is
intended by the historian as a vindication of it, and a similar
claim is made by some for the plan of Thucydides’ history. For
the poets, see more particularly next note.—ovddtv mpdorepov
tmovotetv: certain of the editors (Bk., Bl.) inevitably bracket
mo.odow, but Lyc. appears to affect variations of these idiomatic
expressions: cf. infra § 129 obdév yap mpbrepoy abixodow ” 4, and
supra § 33 obdev Erepov 7) PoBovmevos 2.

tav dpxatev tits tontev] The four lines quoted here are of
uncertain authorship (¢vag. adesp. fr. 240), but their form and
substance may be illustrated from Homer, Theognis, Aeschylus
and Sophocles, the last two of whom would probably have been
voted rév dpxatwy by a man of Lycurgus’ temperament: //. x1x.
137 GAN’ érel dacdpnp, kal peu dpévas é&édero Leds, Theognis 403
omevier dvip, Képdos difhuevos, dv rwa Saiuwy | rpdppwr eis uweyd-
Anv dumdaxinv mapdyet, | kal ol 20nxe Soxetv, d wey 7 Kaxd, Tair’
aya’ civar, | evuapéws, aT dv 7 Xphoima, Tadra Kaxd, Soph. Anz.
621 codia yap éx Tov kewdv Eros wépayvTa, 7d KaKkdv SoKeiy ror’
écOddv TQS’ Eumev btw Hpévas eds dryer mpds drav. The schol. on
this last quotes two lines by an unknown poet, érav @’ 6 daiuwy
dvipl ropotvy:xaxd, | Tov vodv Baye rpGrov, @ Bovrevera, which
Jebb (Soph. Awz. Zc. and App.) thinks were probably the original
of the Latin, ‘ guem Luppiter volt perdere, dementat prius,’ itself
a line of uncertain origin, as far as the wording goes, though
closé parallels are furnished from various sources, the most
familiar being perhaps Publilius beans ‘ stultum facit i
guem. volt perdere,”. § clunmeos bis ae gta

§ 93] NOTES 163

aorep Kpyopovs ypapavres] For xpyopuous, cf. Isocr. Paneg.
§ 171 (the leading statesmen of Greece should have offered counsel
about an expedition against Persia: even if they had failed) a@\X’
oty rovs ye AOyous Worep xpnowous els Tov EmidvTa xpdvov ay
xaré\urov, where Sandys renders ‘solemn, oracular utterances,’
quoting the present passage and Aeschin. Cées. $136 ofuac byiv
ddéew od mrorquara’ Horddou elvar ddd xpyopov (‘solemn warning’)
els rev Anuogbévous tmoditelav.

BAdarry] Cf. Od. xiv. 178 Tov dé Tis dOavdrwv Brawe Ppévas,
etc. ‘‘drn (ddw), as the heaven-sent influence that leads men to
sin, is properly ‘hurt done to the mind.’ Milton, Samson 1676
‘Among them hea spirit of phrenzy sent, Who hurt their minds.
Cf. Brapippwr, ppevoBdaBys.” (Jebb on Soph. Anz. 622 ff.)

TovT aitTo mpa@rov] acc. in apposition to the sentence, like
wav totvaytiov, etc.: cf. supra § 73 76 Kepddavov THs vikns 2.
| €acarpetrar ppevav tov vodv tov éoOddv] ‘taketh utterly
from out his breast his good understanding.’ The most instructive
parallel to this passage is perhaps Soph. Amt. 1090 (iva ye
Tpépe) Tov voiv 7 duelvw Tov ppevav 7} viv péper, where Jebb
points out that rdv voiv ray ppev&v must be taken together as=
‘his mind within his breast,’ if 7 is to be retained. After quoting
/1. XVII. 419 THS &v per véos éorl wera Ppeciv, ‘there is under-
standing in their breasts,’ XXII. 475 és ppéva Oupds dyépOn, ‘the
soul returned to her breast,’ he adds: ‘The word py being
thus associated with the physical seat of thought and feeling,
6 vobs Trav ppevGv was a possible phrase.’

Tpémer] sc. avrév, ‘him.’

yvapnv] ‘judgment,’ ‘purpose,’ the practical manifestation
of the vods, as they may perhaps: be distinguished when in
juxtaposition. Cf. Lysias c. Andoc. §22 xalrot r&s od Seay Tis
Thy TovTov yvaunv dvépOerper ;

c. 22.§ 93. trav mperBurépev...rav Seseinen' These are of
course partitive gens. with ris, though it is curious that the verb
adjacent to each is a verb which takes its object in the gen.
Note the chiastic arrangement.

ti—2

164 NOTES [S93

KadXorparov] This Callistratus, son of Callicrates, of
Aphidna, was a prominent statesman and orator at Athens in
the second quarter of the 4th cent. B.c. He was closely identified
with the upbuilding of the Second Athenian Confederacy, and
his policy generally was marked by a conciliatory attitude towards
Sparta and opposition to the aggrandisement of Thebes. As an
orator, his speech on the affair of Oropus (366 B.C.) is said to
have excited the admiration of Demosthenes and to have given
him his first impulse towards oratory. In 361.B.c. the Athenians,
in a fit of exasperation at a sudden raid on the Piraeus by
Alexander of Pherae, condemned Callistratus to death, where-
upon he fled from Athens to Methone, on the Thermaic Gulf.
Some years later he ventured to return without authority, and
was seized and put to death.

tovtov duvyévta] For the resumptive rodrov, cf. Xen. Anad.
Il. 2. 20 KAéapxos Toduldnv ’"Hrelov, bv érivyxavey Exwv map’
éauT@...Todrov dvermety éxédevoe : cf. supra § 42, Madvig § 100. e.
[Sofer, however, explains tofrov as=7ov Odvarov, which seems
less likely. ]

Tevgerar Tov vopnwv] ‘he would have fair treatment by the
laws’: cf. [Dem.] or. xLIv. § 3 dyardvres, dy Tis Huds é@ Ter
vopwy tuyxdvew,. Lbid. § 28, etc. The ambiguous phrase would
be interpreted by C. as the opp. of rav vouwv eipyer@a: cf.
supra § 65.

Tov Popov trav SaSexa Oeov] The ‘altar of the twelve gods’
stood in the new Agora, having been placed there by the younger
Pisistratus, son of Hippias, as the central point from which
distances were to be measured (cf. the mzliarium aureum at
Rome): Her. 11. 7, Thuc. vi. 54. It seems to have been a
recognised asylum: cf. Her. VI. 108.

7d yp Tav vépev...ripwplas éorly] ‘for to meet with the
laws, for the guilty, is to meet with punishment’: with the
reading in the text, ruxeiv goes dd xowod with tv véuwv and
Tywplas, i.e. TO TOY vVOuwY TUXEY Tois HO. EgTi TO TUXELY Tiuwplas.
Note that riyuwplas rvxeiv is itself an ambiguous phrase: (a) ‘to

§ 93] NOTES 165

obtain vengeance’ (Thuc. 11. 74, Xen. Cyr. Iv. 6. 7); (4) ‘to
suffer punishment’ (Plat. Gorg. 472 D). [For this reason, Bursian’s
(Bl.) ryuwplas, which I have adopted, seems preferable to riwwpla
of the Mss.]

6 Sé ye Oeds...KoAdoar Tov altiov] ‘yes, but the god too was
right in allowing the injured to punish the guilty’: the connexion
of thought is, ‘the state rightly put C. to death. Yes, but the
god too rightly allowed it to do so.’ The combination dé ye
appears to have two main uses: (1). as a simple adversative,
‘on the other hand,’ ‘on the contrary’: Plat. Protag. 334 A GN’
éywye ToANd 018’ a dvOpdras perv dvwapedh éott, kal otrla Kal
mword...7a 5é ye wPéAima*...7Tad Se Bovoly udvov, Ta bE Kvolv> Ta dE
ye rovTwv pev obdevl, Sévdpos 5€é, Dem. Mid. § 27 pevyorTos ev
yap...éoTl.,.Tdv odk OvO’ ws er yevécOa éyew, dixacray é ye
swppdvwv rovros Te wh mpocéxev K.T.r., (2) to cap a previous
statement with a fresh detail which illustrates or amplifies or
corrects it: hence frequent in retorts: Dem. 7.Z. § 279 (quoting
a Wnpicua) ‘Kal préyxOnody riwes adr&v év TH Bovdy od TadnO7
dmayyédovres.’ obra. 5é ye kal ev TH Sjuw, ‘and so were these
too,’ etc., Soph. Az. 1142 46n mor’ eldov dvdpa,..,t150 éyw dé y
dvip’ drwma, ‘yes, and I too have seen one,’ Eur. Jom 1329,
1330 mpoydvos Sduapres Suocpeveis del wore. yuets dé unTpucats ye
mdoxovres KaxOs, ‘yes, and we stepsons to our stepdames £00,’
which last is quoted by Shilleto on Dem. 7. Z. § 90.—daréSuxke...
ko\doa Tov atriov: lit. ‘granted it (as their due) to the injured
to punish the guilty,’ ot ‘delivered up the guilty to punish,’ i.e.
to be punished, as supra §87 jktoww Sodvar Tov Baciiéa Odwar.
Cf. Dem. c. Aristocr. $56 rovs éxOpa moodvras...coddgew amé-
dwev 6 véuos, ‘the law empowers you.” —

Sevov yap av etn, el...patvoiro] ‘for it would be strange if the
same signs were shown to the righteous and to evildoers,’ i.e. if
the same interpretation of divine signs was necessary in each
case. onmeia, which, in respect of syntax, is perhaps predicative,
‘the same things as signs,’ is here ‘signs from the gods,’ in which
oracular responses would be included: cf. Antiph. De Caed.

166 NOTES oe

Herod. § 81 xph 5€ cat rots dd rv Deby onuclors...rexunpauévous
YnglfecGa, Soph. O.C. 94.—For the reading, see Crit. App.

§ 94. %ywy’] ‘I for my part’: eguidem existimo.

Tovs yovéas...rods TeTeMeuTHKOTAS...avTOvs] Lyc. goes on to
deal with piety towards the first only, whence Hirschig (Thalh.)
brackets cal rods TereX....mpos abro’s. As Rehd. observes, how-
ever, he has already dealt, to some extent, with the second at
supra § 45, and with the third at supra §§ 25, 76 sgg., and elects
to elaborate the first here.

py OTL dpaprety, GAA pr} K.7.A.] ‘it is a monstrous impiety,
I will not say to sin against them, but even to decline to lavish
our own lives in benefiting them’: 720” modo (non)...sed ne...
quidem.—rov avtav Blov, i.g. rdov juérepoy abrar B.

c. 23. § 95. dAéyerar yotv év &.] For yodv, cf. supra § 86 gact
yodv tov Kédpov x.—The account of ‘ the Place of the Pious’ here
given by Lyc. appears to be the earliest version of a story which
had a great vogue in the ancient world, and which, while
agreeing in substance with Lyc., differs somewhat in detail, in
respect that (a) ¢wo brothers carry off their aged parents (i.e.
another brother carries the mother) ; (4) the names of the brothers
are given mostly as Anapius and Amphinomus, but also as
Philonomus and Callias, and differently in different writers.
See Rehd., App. 3, p. 166. —

_ eo ydp kal pubeStcrepov érriv] It will be, on that account,
és dxpbacw ebdreprécrepov (Thuc. I. 22). For ef cat, cf. supra § 62
el kal maNatdrepor eltetv éore n.

appdoet] conveniet: cf. Dem. c. Timocr. 84 vouitw Kdpol vov
apuorrev elmeipr.

kal viv] ‘even at this time of day’: cf. Isocr. Paneg. § 28 kal
yap ef pvOdins 6 Abyos yéyover, Suws air@ Kal viv pyOjvac
mpoonke:. [kat vdv Frohb. (Bl., Rehd.) for cai duiv of the Mss.,
which does not seem satisfactory as butv...rots vewrépors must pre-
sumably include the judges, whom the description does not suit.]

pvaka mupds} the regular phrase for ‘an eruption,’ or more
strictly perhaps ‘the stream of lava’ from a volcano: cf. Thuc.

§o7] NOTES 167

III. 116 éppin d¢ wept aird 7rd Zap TodTo 6 piak Tod mupds Ex Tijs
Airvys (where the article seems to imply that it was a familiar
occurrence),
__ petv] impf. infin.

él <re>...Kal 54 Kal] <re> is inserted by Baiter (Es, Bl.) :
kal 8H cal introduces an emphatic additional detail: cf. Her. 1.
30 (of Solon) és Atyurrov daixero...xal 5) Kat és Ddpiis.
Karoukoupévwy] sc. médewv, passive: cf. Dem. xml. §5 Tas
modes Tas €v TH Ilayaciry Kdd\rw KaTotkoupévas, and supra § 64
N yap worus oixetrac.
' mperBirepov Svta xat] Es (Bl.) brackets cal so as to bring
mpeoB. dvra into direct causal connexion with ody! dvvduevor
dmox., but unnecessarily: the difference is merely that between.
“You are old, and can’t escape’ and ‘You can’t escape owing to
your age.’
. éykaradhapBavépevov] ‘like to be caught’ in the stream (év): cf.
supra § 70 éyxaradevréuevor of rpo-yova brd mavTwv T&v “EXAjvwv.

§ 96. dopriov...rpoc-yevouévov] ‘ by the addition of this load’:
gopriov is perhaps suggested by dpduevoy just preceding, as
‘poptiov &pacba: seems to have been said proverbially of ‘taking
a heavy burden upon oneself,’ [Dem.] XI. $14 6 viv wadew eixds
éxeivov (sc. Tov Pidiwmov) weifov popriov 7 Kal’ abrov dpdjevor
(vulg.: alpduevorv S), ‘bitten off more than he can chew,’ to use
a colloquialism.

v0 Qetov] anticipation : ‘how kind Providence is to good men.’

tepippevorar] later for the classical wepeppvjvac: cf. Thuc. Iv.
12 7 domis wepieppin els Tv Odd\acoar,

ad av...rporayopever Oar] ig. Kal drd TrovTwy Td x. Tpocay.
The relative clause is simply an additional detail in the story as
reported, and the infin. const. is continued accordingly. The
same thing is exemplified in’ Latin; but Greek goes to greater
lengths than Latin in extending the acc. and infin. const. to
subordinate clauses. .

yovets] For the form, here and also in next §, cf. supra § 15 2.

§ 97. Gore Kal ipas Setv] The occurrence of ‘wore intro-

168 NOTES 897

ductory’ with the infin. (instead of wore det, which latter the
MSS. give, with the exception of AB) seems to be due, in this
case at least, to the indirect form of the preceding paragraph
throwing its influence over this as well: the speaker, in fact,
forgets for the moment that he has finished his story. Cf. Plat.
Apol. 22 © (after a stop) wore pe euavriv dvepwraiv (=wore
dynpwrwv, *I began to question myself’).

Tv Tapa <tav> Oeov...paptuplav] Cf. supra §15 Thy wap’
bpGr...Tyuwplay 2.

KaTa Td éavTov pépos] Cf. supra §17 7d Kad’ abrdv pépos 2.

CC. 24-29. §§ 98-110. Zhe action of Erechtheus on the occasion
of the invasion of Eumolpus ts a proof of the spirit of his age,
and Euripides is to be commended for making it the theme of a
noble drama. Listen to the speech which he has put into the
mouth of Praxithea. If women set their country before their
children, how much more ts expected of men? I should like
also to quote you some verses of Homer, whom your fathers
singled out for special honour. Hear Hector’s exhortation. The
influence of such verses on your ancestors is reflected in their
heroic conduct at Marathon and elsewhere. Their reputation for
valour ts attested by the fact that even the Lacedaemonians sought
from them a general in the person of Tyrtaeus, under whom they
conquered their enemies and whose elegies are still recited om
the field of battle. The Spartans who faced the barbarian at
Thermopylae owned his sway, as may be seen from the epigrams
composed in their honour. Your condemnation of Leocrates is due
to the fair Sree of your forefathers;

§ 98. od ydp arooricopa: Tov tadady] ‘for I won’t ae
from ancient history,’ i.e. from seeking examples from it: cf.
Dem, Left. § 139 000° éxelvov y’ drocraréov Tod éyou, Isocr, De
Pace § 81.08 phy droorjocopa ravrdracw wy dsievohOny.—rav
mahaav is probably neut. (so Rehd. and Sofer), cf. supra §83
BovAopat pikpa TOv mahay...dveNGeiv, in spite of éxetvor following ;
but éxetvor certainly makes the case for masc. arguable: cf. the
similar doubt supra § 31 ravavria palvecOa Tobros roodyras 2.

§ 99] NOTES 169

ép’ ols yap éxetvor...dmroSéxoveGe] ‘for it is only right that you
should consent to ear what they made it their glory to do’: cf.
Dem. De Cor. § 160 aicxpév éorw...el ym nev Ta Epya TeV bTep
bpav movev vréuewa, buets bé unde Tors Adyous a’rav avétecOe.

yap] zarrativum, introducing the story: ‘Well, it is recorded
that,’ etc.

Evpodmov tov II. cat X.] ‘E., son of P. and Chione,’ the
daughter of Boreas. According to the story, the Eleusinians,
who were at war with Athens, called Eumolpus to their assistance.
He came with a numerous band of Thracians, but he was slain
by Erechtheus, Eumolpus was regarded as the founder of the
Eleusinian mysteries, and as the first priest of Demeter and
Dionysus. He was succeeded in the priestly office by his son
Ceryx, and his family, the Eumolpidae, continued till the latest
times the priests of Demeter at Eleusis (v. Class. Dict.), Acc.
to Preller, ‘the historical kernel’ of the Eleusinian war ‘is the
fusion of the Eleusinian rites with the Attic, of Eleusis with
Athens.’ Isocr. Panath. § 193 connects the coming of Eumolpus
with the vindication of the claims of Poseidon to be the founder
of Athens as against Athena: Opdxes wév yap wer’ Ev. rod Ilo.
elcéBadrov els tiv xwpav hudr, bs hudiusByrncev "EpexOe? Tis
modews, Padoxwy Lloced® mpbrepov ’AOnvas KxatadaBely adtihr,
Paneg. § 68 (cf. Eur. frag. zzfra, ll. 46-49).

THS Xopas...adtoB.] For the const., cf. Isocr. Panath. 1.c.,
Dem. XXXIX. §19 Tis dpxijs qupecByre, jv bets Eu” exerpo-
TOVHTATE.

*Epexéa] This Erechtheus was the son of Pandion by
Zeuxippe, and grandson of Erechtheus (Erichthonius), son of
Hephaestus and Atthis (or Gaia) (v. Class. Dict.). The family
of the Eteobutadae, to which Lycurgus belonged, traced their
descent from his brother Butes.

Kydicov] no doubt the god of the river of the same name.
Class. Dict. makes Praxithea ‘daughter of Phrasimus and Dio
genia.’

§ 99. adrois] dative of ‘interest’ or of ‘the person affected by

170, NOTES ~ [§ 99

the action,’ and referring here either to the Athenians generally,
or to E. and P. as representing them.—péddAovros.. eaipsysnn:*
cf. supra § 66 éuédrerTe...cpfew 2.

tév] poetic for é\@év N, probably betrays as its origin —
another place of the play from which the ffors following is
quoted : eis A. iv might be the end of an actual iambic trimeter.

tl mrovov dv viknv AdBor] ‘what he must do to obtain victory.’
- XpHoravros...rod Geo] Cf. supra §84 dvedévros & adrots rod
Geod. |

tHv 8vyarépa] The emphatic position of these words lays
stress on the hardness of the demand.

Tpd TOU cupPadety TO OTP.) Priusguam duo exercitus congre-
derentur. But v. Class. Dict. s. Erechtheus 11: ‘In the war -
between the Eleusinians and Athenians, Eumolpus was slain;
whereupon Poseidon demanded the sacrifice of one of the daughters
of Erechtheus’ (contrast ri Ovyarépa above, and see further
note on dvo 6’ é6uoomdpw in |. 36 of the iambics, 72/ra).

6 8€] The prose uses of 5é 2 apodosi are succinctly set forth
by Abbott and Matheson on Dem. De Chers. § 3, after Buttmann,
L£xcurs. X11 ad Dem. JM/id. To the exx. quoted by A. and M.,
Z.c., may be added Isocr. Aveopag. §§ 47, 63, Adv. Callim. § 58,
De Pace §55; Dem. De Cor. § 126, ¢. Avristocr. § 126, all of
which are worth careful study. Also Andoc. De A/yst. $§ 27, 149,
on. which last Hickie observes that ‘this usage [6¢ 2” apod.] is
mostly found in sentences beginning with a participle, or with a
hypothetical clause, or with such conjunctions as 6re, émei, émrecd%,
bray, odv, éws, etc.’ In the present case, the force of 5¢ is best
described as resumptive, 6 dé at once reinforcing the ai7@ at the
opening of the sentence and taking up the thread after the
intervening parenthesis: ‘upon the god answering him that,
if he sacrificed his daughter...he would overcome...he then, I
say, Sueyer. etc.

§100. or ta +’ GAN’ ov.. eb Tovtov «.T.A.] Note that in
this const., where we have 74 re &\Xa with a ptcp. followed by
kal with a finite verb, rd te dda belongs entirely to the ptcp.

§ 100] NOTES 171

clause and not at all to’ the finite verb: ‘so here ‘in that, besides
being a good poet in other respects, he also elected,’ etc. Cf.
Hickie on Andoc. De Myst. $17, where he quotes the present
passage, and corrects Shilleto on Dem. /. Z. § 139, where
gir\avOpwirevouevos belongs entirely to its own clause, and not
at all to that of rpotmwev. [rd 7’ 4d’ jv Bekk. (BI., Es).]

TOUTOY TOV Lvov mpoelAeTO Troyaar] ‘he elected to dramatise
this story’: moeiy of artistic production, esp. in poetry (cf.
mons, Eng. maker, makyr), Plat. Phaedo 61 B érolnoa pidous
tovs Alewrov, ‘put them into verse.’—yié@os, in the technical
language of Aristotle, =‘ plot,’ Poet. 6. 6, where it is defined as
plunots Tis mpdéews, ‘representation of the action.’

mpos Gs dtroPXérovtas,..pidctv] ‘by regarding and contem-
plating which they should become habituated in their souls to a
love of their country.’—2pds ds...cvvebl{er8ar: the infin. is
final in force=Wore mpds Tavras K.T.r., guae intuentes ac con-
templantes assuescerent, and Td Tiv mw. piXeiv is to be taken as an
‘acc. of the inner object,’ defining the scope of ovveBiferOa,
‘to become habituated zz ‘he matter of patriotism,’ somewhat
like Soph. Ant. 1105 xapidlas élorapwac Td Spav, ‘I withdraw
from my resolution—in the matter of doing,’ and other exx.
quoted by Goodwin, § 791.

& wetrolnke M€yourav] ‘ which he has put into the mouth’ of
the mother, lit. ‘represented her as saying’: cf. supra rodrov
Tov p00ov mpoetXero mrovjoa m., Aeschin. Ctes. §231 el Tis TOY
TpayikSv momnrav...rohrerev év tpaywdla Tov Ocepotryy brd Trav
EdAjver crepavovpmevor.

délav...rov yevéoOar K. Ovyarépa] Cf. Shakespeare, /Ju/ius
Caesars 11. 63 ‘a woman, but withal

A woman well-reputed—Cato’s daughter.
Think you I am no stronger than my sex,
Being so father’d and so husbanded ?’

PH2Iz% EYPIIIIAOY] The iambics quoted are from
Euripides’ Zrechtheus, Dindorf P.S.G. fr. 362.—pjfois was
the technical term for the messenger’s ‘speech describing the

172 NOTES [§ 100. 1

catastrophe in a tragedy: the pjoers of Eur. in particular appear
to have been favourite pieces for recitation: cf. Ar, Wud. 1371,
Vesp. 580, Ran. 151, etc. So, in prose, ‘a long story’: Plat.
Phaedr. 268 C mepi cpsxpod mpdypuaros phoers maupyKers moreiv,
Rep. 605D paxpay pow aorelvovra, ‘spinning a long tale.’—
The practice of quoting the poets in speeches appears to have
been introduced by Aeschines, whom Dem. meets with counter
quotation, but as though under provocation and in self-defence:
cf. Aeschin. I. §§ 128 sg., 144 5g-, 11. § 158, III. §§ 135, 184; Dem.
XVHI. § 267, XIX. §§ 243.5¢g. Inthe last quoted speech (De Fails.
Leg.) Dem. quotes 16 lines from Soph. Azz. and some 40 lines
from Solon’s Zéegies. Both Aeschin. and Dem., however, may
be said to have kept quotation within bounds, whether as regards
amount or relevancy: Lycurgus offends against both with this
great block of 55 iambics, which he follows up with 32 lines of
Tyrtaeus. (Cf. J. F. Dobson, Zhe Greek Orators, p. 281.)

I, 2. TAS XapiTas Soris...4SL0ov] For xdpiras...xapiferas, cf.
Isocr. Ad Dem. § 31 xdpitas axapiorws xapifduevos, Dem. De
Cor. § 239 eira Kkevas xaplfer xdpiras cvxopavTav éué.—dcov :
sc. éort. The neut. adj. is really in agreement with the thought
of the previous line, as though the const. were 7d xdpiras ety.
xaplferba Hdtov x.7.d., but the substitution of the relative clause
for the articular infin. (or ef tis) is thoroughly Euripidean: cf.
fel. 271 kai rodro petfov...xaxdv, doris...xéxTnta, Lb. 941 marol
yap kdéos 7Od€...d07ts k.7.r., Z.Z. 606, Phoen. 509, Med. 220, etc.
So also Thuc. 1. 44, 62; Ill. 45 moddjijs ednOelas Saris olerau
x.7.X., ‘it is great folly to imagine,’ etc.

2, 3. of 8& Spacr pév, xpdv@ St Spwor] ‘ drs dat gui cito dat’
is the idea. [For the completion of 1. 3 I have adopted Meineke’s
<éyw>, which word may have somehow disappeared before
the éyw following. See Crit. App.]

4. Kravety] czterficiendam: cf. supra §§ 43, 87, notes. [maida
Thy €um Tayl. }

5. mpara pév] answered by érecra, infra |. 14.

6. AdBowv}] So Dind. (Sch., Rehd.)=AdBorm, on the strength

§ 100. 10] NOTES 173

of two or three supposed such forms of 1st pers. opt. in trag.
(rpépow, audprow, €xow). The sense will then be ‘I can win no
other city,’ etc. But Aaeiv of the mss. (Bl., Thalh.) gives quite
a good point with dwow: ‘I am prepared to give my daughter,
and I reckon that there is no other city more worthy to receive
her.’ ‘

7, 8. a mpara piv Aews ovK erraxrds...avTdxBoves] Note that
this rpGra péev has no éwera (5€) answering it.—ews is scanned
as one syllable (symizesis).—odx émaxrds...airéxOoves: for the
topic, which is a well-worn one both with poets and orators, cf.
supra § 41 8s mporepov éml Te airéxOwv elvar...éceuvivero n.; also
Isocr. Paneg. §24 Taitnv yap olxotue odx érépous éxBadorrTes...
00d’ éx roANGv EOvav wwyddes cuhreyévTes...adTdxOoves GvTes K.T.X.,
a passage which recurs with little variation in [Lys.] Zpztaph.
§ 17. ; ;

8-10. af 8’ ddAdAat wéAets...eloraysyuysor] ‘whereas other cities
have been settled as though by the odds of draughts and are
imported, one from this, one from that,’ i.e. the populations of
other cities are as fluctuating and uncertain as though they were
determined by the shifting positions in a game of draughts
(weoool), and. owe their existence to ‘importation,’ i.e. colonisation
from other cities (as opp. to avréxGoves). The general meaning
is clear, but the details of the simile cannot be pressed owing to
our insufficient knowledge of the rules governing the game of
meoool, and its.connection with dice (xiBo.), which may have
determined the position of the weooot on the board. Plutarch,
indeed (Mor. 604 D), quotes l. g as reacGv dpuolws StapopnPetoar
Bodats, which seems to mean ‘tossed to and fro (zltro citro
iactatae) as by casts of the dice,’ though dcagopety has usually the
stronger sense of ‘harry,’ ‘plunder’: cf. Her. 111. 53, Dem. XLv.
§64. Also in l. 10 he gives dywyijmot (contra metrum).—mreroav
6p. Sad. Extiop. = diagopais 6. rats mesodv diad.: compendious
comparison.—eicaywytwor: practically = éraxrol, the idea of
‘permissibility’ suitable to-the termination of the adj. (as in
eicaywrytmos dixn) being here quiescent: so ra elcay.=‘ imports.’

174 NOTES [§ Loo. 11

_ 11-13. dotus 8 Gm’ GAAqs K.7-A.] ‘but whoso leaves a city to
settle in another, he, like a bad fastening fitted in wood, is a
citizen in word only, and not in deed.’—For wéXeos meiri causa,
cf. Aesch. S.C.7. 218, Supp. 345; Soph. Anz. 162; Eur. Or.
897, Zl. 412, low 595, which acc. to Jebb on Soph. /.c. exhaust
the instances of this particular form in the trimeters of the three
tragedians.—oixyoy Meineke (Bl., Sof.: @xnoev Dobree) seems
distinctly preferable to oixife: of the Mss. (Sch., Rehd., Thalh.),
which latter would naturally refer to the founder of a city; but
the idea is of a new-comer who does not fit into the body of the
community he has joined. For the omission of av with the conj.,
cf. Soph. O. 7. 1231, O.C. 395, Zi. 771, etc.—dppés: here, as
mayels shows, a ‘fastening’ in the concrete sense, ‘a peg,’ ‘ bolt,’
as Eur. Med. 1315 éxdve@’ apuovs, ‘undo the fastenings’ of the
doors; otherwise, ‘a chink,’ ‘aperture’ between two things
which are joined together: Soph. Amz. 1216 dpuov xeparos
\Ooc7a57, ‘the opening made by wrenching away the stones.’
—héyo...tots 8’ Epyouriv: for omission of the article with one
member, and variation of the number, in this phrase, cf. Soph.
O.C. 782 Aoyw mév Eo Odd, Toier 5 Epyourw Kad.

14. katt] Doric and tragic form of é«nrt=évexa.

15. QOedv...rێ PudpeOa] Pedr is one syllable by symzzeszs: cf.
supra \. 7 hews.—rée puwpeba: for the. lengthening of the short
vowel iz .arst before p, due to the strong pronunciation of the
letter initially (v. L.S. s. Z¢. 111), cf. Soph. 0.7. 847 roir’ éoriv
Hin Tobpyov eis éue pérov.

16. wéodews 8° ardons...moddol 8€ viv] The first part of the
line is a purely formal antithesis to the main thought, ‘there aré
many dwellers in the city.’—vw: tragic acc. form, here=avr7v.
_ 18. mpotdvrav plav Urep Sovvar Oavetv] mpordyrwy (Meineke,
for rpo dvrwv) here depends upon dep (as the accentuation of
the prep. shows: drepdodvac MSs.): others writing irép 4b.. 0.
make vrép...0aveiv a case of tmesis=brepOavetvy, on which com-
pound mpowdytwy then depends: cf. Eur. Phoen. 998 Win Te
wow THOS drepPaveiv xOovds:

~

§ 100. 29] NOTES © 175

19, 20. élmep yop apiOpov...rd petfov] “for if I understand
number, and what is greater than the less’: elrep...dpeOuov olda
was probably a proverbial expression: v. L.S. s.v. dprOuéds.

20, 21. ovvds otkos...0v8’ trov éper] ‘the misadventure of

one house outweigheth not that of the whole city, nay, nor.doth
it count as equal.’—otvds (Emper. et vulg.) =6 évés, ‘the (house)
of one man.’—oPéver (créver Blass)=dvvara, in the sense of
‘equivalence’: Lat. valere.—mratocas, conditional, ‘if it come
to grief’: supply mrawcdons with drdons médeos.—médeos: cf.
supra l. 11 n,.—iocov dépe: cf. the Homeric icogapifew.
_ 22, 23. € 8 qv év olkots...dponv] ‘now had I in my house
male offspring in place of female,’ sons instead of daughters:
OnrevGv is used as a subst. The form of the protasis implies
‘but I have not a.son’ (Goodwin, § 410): Class. Dict., however,
makes P. the mother of ‘Cecrops, Pandorus, Metion, Orneus,
Procris, Creusa, Chthonia and Orithyia.’

24,25. ovK dv viv éeEéreptrov...1rpotapBove’;] ‘would Eshrink
from sending him (them) forth...for that I blenched at death ?’
Some would make this a statement by giving the negative to
mpotapBodc’, ‘I would send...without blenching,’. but this seems
less likely. at eRe) aE Wis
25-27. GAN uory’ torw tékva...mehuKdta] ‘nay, mine be
children [@orw G. Herm, (Turr., Thalh.): et Ald. (B1.): éo7ip
Rehd.: ésrt codd.] who should both fight and be illustrious
among men, and not be mere figures in the state.’—pdyotro
and mpé1rot are best taken as optatives of ‘assimilation,’ common
after an optative expressing a wish in the main clause: see
Goodwin, § 531 and exx. there, also §§ 558 ff.—mpérov: cf. Hom.
Od. Vill. 172 meta 6¢ mpémer dypopévoiow.—oyypar addas:
oxjua, of the appearance as opp. to the reality: cf. Eur. Frag. 25
yépovtes ovdév Ecuev GAO WAHY SxXos | Kal ox’, ‘nothing but
number and a mere outside’ (L.S.); we may compare the some-
what similar use of dpi0ués, Eur. Zroad. 476 ok apiOpor ddAdKws,
aN’ breprdrous Ppvyav, and Horace’s mos numerus sumus.

28,29. Ta pnrépwv Sé...6pympévous] ‘but whene’er a mother’s

176 NOTES [§ 100. 29

tears escort her sons, they unman many as they set forth to the
fray’: méumew here of ‘escorting’ perhaps rather than ‘sending’
(cf. roum}, moumatos).—e0yAvv’: gnomic.

30. mpd] ‘before,’ i.e. ‘in preference to’ honour (708 xaXod).

31. etXovt’ 4] The mss. give elAovro xai, for which none
of the numerous remedies proposed seems satisfying palaeo-
graphically: e/Aovr’ #4 (Matthiae) at least cuts the knot.

32-35. Kal pry Bavdvres ye...500rjcerat] cal wiv introduces,
as regularly, a new line of thought, which is this: ‘other mothers’
sons by dying in battle win a common grave and glory which is
(but) equal (i.e. no greater than that of their fellows), for they
share it with many (7o\A@v péra): my daughter by dying for
the state will win a crown of glory which none shall divide with
her’: for orépavos, cf. supra § 50 orépavoy ris warplios eivac
Tas éxelvwv Wuxds n.—els pig pdovy: the juxtaposition of these
words emphasises the oneness of the sacrifice and the oneness of
the reward.

36. Sto 0 dpoomdpw] This most naturally means, in Eur.’s
context, ‘and her two sisters,’ for P. has just implied (ll. 22, 23)
that she has no son, while dvri @n\ec@v (supra |. 22) and raldwy
Tov éuadv (infra \. 40) imply that she has more than one daughter.
Lycurgus’ language at § 99 supra, rnv Ovyarépa ef Bioece, would
suggest that the maiden to be sacrificed was certainly an only
daughter, if not an only child. It seems less likely that the words
mean ‘and ¢Ay two sisters’ [i.e. the two sisters of Erechtheus
(v. Class. Dict.), whois presumably being addressed], though
this would square better with Lycurgus, /.c.

38. tiv ovK épyv tANY <> doe] ‘ who is not mine except
by nature,’ i.e. except so far as the natural claim of parentage
goes: the claim of the state is prior. [< 74> Wagner (Sch., Thalh.):
<7Ty> Sauppe (BL): <évy> Rehd.: alii alia.]
~ 39. Bioar] Cf. supra §§ 43, 87, etc.

aipefrjoerat] ‘shall be taken,’ for which aAdoera would be
normal in sahey $s mpeony regularly =‘ was. chosen.’

41, 42. ovKotv Gmravra,..7éAw] ‘And so shall all be sawed:

§ 100. 47] NOTES 177

so far as lies in me: others shall rade, but I shall save, this city’:
both lines, however, have been much emended: see Crit. App.—
toty y’ éuol=70 & 7 éuol, quantum in me est, ‘as far as it rests
with me.’ . a,

43-45. éxetvo 8” ov.. .«Badet] ‘then again—a matter which
toucheth most closely the public weal—no man that lives shall,
with my soul’s consent, set at naught the ancient ordinances of our
sires.’—€xeivo is an absol. acc. (cf. rodro uév...robro dé, etc.) which
looks forward to and is in apposition with the main statement
obk &6”...b0rts éxBarel.—ob 7d wAetorrov...pépos: lit. ‘of which
the part in the common weal is the greatest’: uépos is said of ‘the
part assigned to’ or ‘played by’ one in anything: cf. & mépec
(rwos) roveto Pan, év oddevds eivar wéper, ‘to be of no consequence.’—
avip: this, which is Bothe’s [Rehd., Sofer: dvep Valck. (Thalh.)]
correction, I have adopted with some diffidence for drep of the
Mss. (Turr., Sch., Bl.), which gives the opposite sense to that
which is required, and which Rehd. declines to defend on the
‘mixture of two constructions’ theory, which is the usual solvent
in such cases: cf. the well-known crux at the opening of the
Antigone (\. 4) obd€v yap ot’ ddyewdr ovr’ drns drep, which has
been variously treated (see C. and A. and Jebb, ad loc.) so as to
obtain a positive meaning. —Oéopu :=vduima, Sixara, Hesych.: cf.
Aesch. Hum. 491, Soph. Az. 713.—éxBadre?: ‘annul,’ ‘set at
naught’: cf. Soph. 0.7. 849 xov« éorw air@ rodré y’ (sc. 7d
ros) éxBarety madw, O.C. 631 Ths dr’ av dvdpds eduévercav
éxBdror | To.0dd’;

46. avr’ das xpvoéas te I’.] The olive tree and the Gorgon
(for which latter see L.S. or Class. Dict.) were the distinctive
emblems of Athena, as the trident (rpla:va) was of Poseidon. It
has been suggested that the poet is here thinking of the gilded
Gorgon’s head on the south wall of the Acropolis (Paus. I. 21.
3).—[dvr’ éXdas, which is Dobree’s correction of ay reXelas, is
truly a palmaris emendatio. |

47. év méAews BaPpors] ‘in the heart of the city,’ 2 simu urbis,
is perhaps our equivalent.

Pils ' 12

178 NOTES [$ 100. 48

48. Opyé] subst. used as adj. with eds, cf. Eur. 7 7: 341
“EdAnvos ék yjs, and the somewhat similar Romu/a gens, etc. in
Latin. ©

49- IladAds 8’ otSapod tujoerat] N ote that the ov8’ of 1. 46
extends to this clause as well.

50. Aoxedpacty] plu. for sing.: cf. the similar use of mrasdev-
para, Eur. zpp. 11. For the meaning, cf. the use of dls in
Aesch. Agam. 1417 watéa, gdidrarny at | 5tva, Eur. 7.7. 1102
Aarois wdiva pidav.

_ 51. avtt...apux 7s pds] ‘at the price of a single life.’

54. Kal padlws] i.e. ‘(in that case) we should both,’ etc. For
the sentiment, Rehd. cites Eur. Phoen. 1017 xax@v ay ai mddeus
éNacobvww | weipwwevat Td Novmdv edTuXoiEV Gv.

c. 25. § 101. ratra) obj. of the thing taught after éraideve,
with which (as also with ézolyce following) copply:6 Evpirldns
as subject.

érro(noe] ‘he has represented’: cf. supra § 100 a wemrolyxe
Aéyouray x.

tous y dvdpas...éxeuv] (if women can bring themselves to behave
so) ‘men ought to entertain a quite insurpassable affection for
their country,’ isuperabilem guandam erga patriam pietatem:
dvu7épB. is of course predicative.

mpés] ‘before,’ ‘in the eyes of’: cf. zzfra § 109 mapripia...
dvaryeypaypéva add\nO7 mpds Gravras rods "EXAnvas.

aotmep A.] sc. remrolnxe generally, or an appropriate tense from
the two infins. preceding. The final position of the name gives
the same bitter emphasis as supra § 44 2.

c. 26. § 102. Kal trav ‘O. wapacyéo Oat érav] ‘ to quote you
also some of H.’s poetry,’ as inculcating patriotic principles:
cf, mapéxerOat paprupa, Texunpiov, etc.—émrGv: of epic poetry par
excellence, cf. Her. H. 117 “Ounpos pév vuv, kal Ta Korpia érea,
xaipérw, Thuc. I. 3, etc.: the gen. is partitive.

oltre yap imé\aBov...ctovdatov] For the separation of olive
from the adj. which it qualifies, cf. supra § 85 otrws...etvous
éxovres dteréhouv w.—-For the value of the Homeric poems from

§ 102] NOTES 179

the military point of view, which is the one specially intended by
Lycurgus, we may compare the well-known passage of the /rogs
(ll. 1034-6), where Aristophanes credits ‘the divine Homer’ with
having taught rdéeus, dperds, drdiceas dvdpwy, and Isocr. Paneg.
$159 ofuae dé cal rhv ‘O. wolnow peifw aBelv ddgav, dre Kaos
TOUS ToheuhoavTas Tots BapBdpas évexwulace, Kal dia ToUTO Bovdy-
Ojvat Tods mpoydvous huay evriyov abrod mojoa Ti TEXVHY Ev TE
Tots THs movers GOdos kal TH madebou TOV vewrépwr, va ToAAGKts
dxovovres THv er Gv...kal (nrodvTes Tas dperas TGV oTpaTevoamevwr,
Tav abtav épywy éxeivos émiOupauer. Against such passages may
be placed the polemic of Plato (Rep. 598 bD—601 8B), where,
denying that the poet writes with knowledge, he asks (600 4),
GNA Sh Tis wbdeuos él‘ Oushpou bm’ éxelvou dpxYovros 7 EvuBovded-
ovTos eV todeunbels uvnuoveterac; It does not appear, however,
that Plato’s attack did much to shake the position of Homer in
the eyes of those who regarded him ‘as at once a universal genius
and the educator of the whole of Greece’ (cf. /bid. 606).
‘The poems of Homer were thought to contain, by precept and
example, everything calculated to awaken national spirit and to
instruct a man how to be kadds aoyelits;. (Sandys on Isocr,
Paneg. l.c.).

dere vopov Wevro...paywdetor Oar ra, én] ‘that they passed a a
law that he alone among the poets should have his poems recited
at each quinquennial celebration of the Panathenaea.’ Jebb
(Zntrod. to Homer, p. 77) opines that the ‘law’ here mentioned
by L. was probably as old as 600-500 B.c., limits which would
point to, or admit of, a Pisistratean origin for the ordinance: see
infra.—kad’ éxdorny wevtetypida tov II.: ‘at each quinquennial
celebration of the Panathenaea,’ acc. to the Greek mode of
reckoning: the reference is to ‘the Great Panathenaea,’ I]. ra
peydda, held once every four years, in the third year of each
Olympiad)(II. 7a uxpd, ta kar’ évcavréy, a lesser celebration
held annually. A feature of the former, at least, was the proces-
sion to the Acropolis, in which was carried the robe, woven by
Athenian maidens, for presentation to the statue of Athena in the

I2—2

180 NOTES [$ 102

Erechtheum, a ceremony which was represented on the frieze of
the Parthenon. Athletic and musical contests (including the
recitation of epic poems) also formed part of the festival; and it
was with a view to regulating such recitations that the famous
traditional ‘ recension’ of the Homeric poems was carried out by
Pisistratus—an achievement which a man of Lycurgus’ tempera-
ment would doubtless have ‘counted unto him for righteousness.’
—mevternplia: so Dobree (Bl., Sofer) for mevraernpida, acc. to
Moeris’ canon wevrernpls: "Atrixws, wevraernpls: ‘EXAnvixws.—
povov Tov dAAwv trowntav : cf. supra §67 wdvos Trav &Nwv Tor-
Trav n.—paywpbeicba: Ta €rn: ‘that his poems should be recited.’
For paywdet, paywdla, paywdds in connexion with epic poetry,
see L.S. s.vv. and Jebb, Jntrod. to Homer, pp. 76, 77, where he
says, zzter alia: ‘The public recitations of the Homeric poems
by ‘rhapsodes’ can be traced back to about 600B.c., and was
doubtless in use from a considerably earlier time...It was further
provided [by Hipparchus, son of Pisistratus] that the competing
rhapsodes at the Panathenaea should recite consecutive parts of
Homer, instead of choosing their passages at random.’ The
restriction here mentioned would seem to touch what, face the
explanations of paywdds given by Jebb, /.c., and others, must
have been of the essence of the art of the ‘ rhapsode,’ viz. that
out of his knowledge of the Homeric poems as a whole he could
‘stitch together’ such ‘ cantos’ as he would deem most suitable
to his particular audience.—For the contemptuous use of paywdetv
(often accompanied by zrepleuu, suggestive of the ‘ wandering
minstrel,’ as Plat. Rep. X. 600 D"Ounpor...7 “Holodoy paywieivy av
mepudvras elwy;), cf. Dem. XIV. § 12 ovdév GAN Ff papwdjoovow
ol rpéoBers mepudvres, ‘ will simply deliver a homily.’ :

ér(SeEw trovovpevor] = ériderxvievor, “by way of demonstrat-
ing’: cf. supra §1 Thy apxyy...Tojooua n.

ot pev ydp vopo. K.t.A.] ‘for the laws, by reason of their
conciseness, do not teach but enjoin what is one’s duty, whereas
the poets by giving a picture of human life and selecting for
their purpose the noblest actions help to influence men by reason

§ 104] NOTES 181

and demonstration.’—p.tpodpevor in its application to the function
of the poet as ‘holding up the mirror’ to human life is reminiscent
of the more technical use of umeto@ar and wlunors in Plato and
Aristotle, for whom the fine arts generally, including poetry,
music, painting and sculpture, are species of ‘mimetic’: cf.
Arist. Poet. passim, Plat. Rep. 392 C (with Adam’s note) ; Butcher,
Aristotles Theory of Poetry and Fine Art*, c. 11. With the
language of L. here we may compare Isocr. Ad Wicoc. § 43
onuctov (that the majority prefer ra xapiéorara to Ta xpnormd-
tara) & dy ris momncatro tiv ‘Howddov cal Oedyvidos kal PwxvdAldov
twolnow Kal yap Tovrous paci ev aplorous yeyevijc Oat cuuBovrous
TG Biy Te T&v dvOpdrwv.—éexreEdpevor, ‘choosing for themselves,’
i.e. for their special purpose.—ovprre(8ovetv: perhaps not so
much ‘join in influencing’ as ‘add their influence to other
influences’ in admonishing men.

§ 103. ydp] ‘for instance.’

GAG pdxeoO’ K.7.A.] Z7. XV. 494-499, with some variations:
Staptrepés for doAXEes, vjmria Téxva for waides drricaw, Kal KAfpos Kal
otxos for kal olkos kat kXjpos. Quotations like this are notoriously
fertile in variae lectiones.—For adnd, cf. infra § 107. 15 2.

BArpevos 72 Tume(s] The first properly of a mzsst/e, the second
of a weapon in the hand, cf. L1. X1. 191 4 Sovpt rurels 4 BAjpevos
ig, but the distinction cannot always be pressed in Homeric
usage.

KAjpos] ‘Evidently the right to join in the periodical division
of the commonland by lot among members of the community.
This is reserved’ to a man’s family after his death. Trans.
‘allotment.’” (Leaf and Bayfield ad Joc.)

C. 27.§ 104. otras éoxov mpds dperrv] But zz/ra § 108 ofrw
Tolvuv elxov mpos dvdpeiav of ToUTwy dxovovres. If the distinction
between the tenses is to be pressed, the aor. will describe the
active result of their hearing: ‘‘got such a ‘bent’ or ‘impulse’
towards valour ” )( their Bebunal attitude edie Goodwin,

§§ 55-57
ot youv év Mapafev.] For yodr, cf. esate §$ 71, 86 xz.—

182 , NOTES [$ 104

év Mapa@év:: the prep. in this phrase is now generally expelled
by editors, in accordance, seemingly, with the best Greek usage,
which makes Mapa@&m a locative; but Cobet’s ‘emo umguam
veterum é€v M. dixzt’ is too sweeping, in the face both of the
mss: and of inscrr. (v. Rehd., App. 1, ad /oc.). Cf. Her. vi.
1r1-117, Aeschin. Ces. § 181, etc. On the other hand, &
Zarauive appears to be the regular expression, though the
Aeschin. passage just cited for év M. curiously enough gives
TH Varapive vavuaxla (with 7H wep) Dadapiva as an inevitable
variant), and Dem. F.Z. § 312 shows of Mapadév Kal ener
ad Herwerden).
rov & amdons tis ’A. orddov] An armament ‘drawn from
the whole of Asia’ need not necessarily have been /arge, though
this is no doubt the implication. Her. (1x. 27) makes the
Athenians boast of having conquered forty-six nations. The
actual strength of the Persian fighting force at Marathon, which
Her. does not specify and which was grossly exaggerated by
later historians, can hardly have exceeded 50,000 to 60,000 men :
see some figures in Holm, History of Greece, vol. Il, p. 25, n. 6.
Tov pey ‘EK. mpoordras, tov 8 B. Seomdras...Adyo...epyo]
A thoroughly Isocratean passage: note the favourite antithesis
(Adyq@...2pyw), the exact balancing of clauses (wapiowo.s), and
the assonance (mpoordras...deoméras) (rapopolwars).
éredelkvuvro] prae se ferebant.
c. 28.§ 105. otras joav...cmovdator] cf. supra §§ 85, 102 nn.
&y tots tumpoo¥e xpdvois] These words (as Dr Verrall points
out in his essay on Tyrtaeus, see note 7#/ra) are ambiguous:
(a) taking them with roXeyodow and dvet\ev, we shall render:
‘when the martial L. had in former times a war with the M.,’
(6) taking them as attributive (=Tots év rots éu. x. A. dvdp.) we
have: ‘when the L., who were in former times first in martial
qualities, had a war with the M.’ Here, as in many other places,
one would give much to know exactly how they were taken by
the writer of them. -
modepovot mpdos M.] This was the ‘Second Messenian War,’

§ 106] NOTES 183

which is now dated to about the middle of the 7th cent. B.c.
(traditional date 685-668): cf. supra §62 rodro 5¢ Meconyny
mwevrakocias érecw torepoyv...cvvoixtobeioav ; x. [See note on
Tyrtaeus, z2fra.] i

dvetrev 6 eds] Cf. supra § 84 dveddvros abrois Tod Beod x.

AaPetv...vexrioev] The first infin. represents a command, the
second a statement: ‘the god answered that they should take...
and thus they would conquer.’

toty ad “H. yey.] The two royal houses of the Agids and
Eurypontids at Sparta both traced their descent back to Heracles.

ot del BactAebovetv] del refers here rather to the ancient and
unbroken line of the Spartan kings than= ‘from time to time.’
For the const. roiv...ot Baoidevovor, cf. Xen. Hell. v. 4. 19 Tu
Sto orpatnye, ot (but cuvnmicrdaOny following).

§ 106. Tupraiov orparnydv tAaBov] For Tyrtaeus, see Class.
Dict. His Athenian origin, in spite of the general consensus of
the authorities on this point, seems open to doubt: Bury [H. G.
(1900), p. 128] opines that he was ‘claimed’ by the Athenians
at a later date, and that the story of the oracle was forthcoming
in this connexion. The fragments of his poems have been
collected by Bergk, Poetae Lyrici Graect.

[Dr A. W. Verrall makes §§ 102-109 of the speech the basis of
two essays [reprinted from the C. A. in his Collected Studies
(Bayfield and Duff)], in which he claims to establish, on the
evidence of Lycurgus, (a) that Tyrtaeus flourished between the
Persian and Peloponnesian wars, (4) that the Messenian war
with which he was connected was the war of the 5th cent.,
c. 464 8B.C., (c) that the poetry which passes current under his
name cannot possibly belong to such an early date as is usually
assigned to it. While I have been much impressed by Dr Verrall’s
arguments, I have not had the courage to break with the received
account of Tyrtaeus’ antiquity; and I may add that, wherever
the Messenian wars have been in question, I have assumed their
historicity and quoted the recognised chronology. In this latter
connexion, Dr Verrall remarks: ‘‘All...are now agreed...that

184 NOTES —— [§ 106

about these primeval conflicts between the Spartans and Mes-
senians the ancients had no solid information, except what they
might rightly or wrongly infer from the poems of Tyrtaeus...
The ‘first war’ and the ‘ second,’ with their dates and episodes,
were among the many events of remote antiquity about which
the historians of the decadence [Strabo, Diodorus, Pausanias,
Athenaeus, Justin] were so much better informed than their
authorities.” With regard to this pronouncement, it is worth
while noting that Lycurgus himself [a first-class (for Dr V.) and
an early (comparatively speaking) authority on the point], at
another place (§ 62) which does not come within the purview of
Dr Verrall’s essay, alludes (if we understand him rightly) to an
early conquest of Messenia (achieved presumably in a ‘ primeval
conflict’) as a matter of universal acceptation, and that not merely
as an event of historical inference but as a substantive historical
fact, to which he can, and does, assign a date. Whether that date
is intrinsically right is another matter : the point is that Lycurgus,
in condescending upon it, evidently assumes, with just as much
confidence as he does in the case of Tyrtaeus’ association (by
assumption) with the Messenian war of the sth cent., that he is
speaking of something which is perfectly familiar to his hearers.
This, of course, does not touch the question of Tyrtaeus’ con-
nexion with one or other of the M. wars; but we are justified
(I think) in inferring that, already in the time of Lycurgus, the
‘primeval conflicts’ between the Spartans and Messenians were
so far accepted as historical as to have had some system of
chronology worked out for them. We can only speculate as to
what information Lycurgus possessed regarding them (other than
the chronological glimpse he gives us at the place quoted), and
whether, or how far, such information was, as a matter of fact,
derived from the poems of Tyrtaeus.]

tiv tepl Tos véous ér. cuveragfavTo] ‘organised the (well-
known) system of supervision for their youth’: the Spartan
dywyn, or public education (for which see any standard history of
Greece), was an elaborate system, the aim of which was to turn

§ 107] NOTES 185

out good soldiers. This, like the bulk of Spartan institutions,
would be more naturally attributed, we may suspect, by the
Spartans themselves to their great reformer, ‘Lycurgus.’

els dtavra tov alava] Cf. supra §7 cata ravris Tod aldvos,
§ 62 rov aldva dolkynrés écrit x.

karéXutre...éXeyeia trovyjoas] With the martial elegies of T.,
and their effect on the course of the Messenian war, we may
compare what is recorded of Solon in the matter of the recovery
of Salamis (c. 570 B.C.): Dem. F.Z. § 252 rév tdiov Kivduvoy
bmoGels (‘staking his personal safety’) éXeyela moujoas de, Kal
Thy wev Xopav <dv>éowoe TH TOAEL, THY S bwdpxovoay aicxtvyv
am7n\r\akev.—torjoas: ‘which he had composed’: cf. Dem.
dite :
§ 107. wept rovs dAdous...Adyov xovres] cum ceterorum
poetarum nullam rationem habeant: so Plat. Tim. 87 ébyov
éxew epi twos, and the commoner Aédyov Twos roveicOa, év
ovdevi Aéyw moretc Pax (esp. in Herod.).

éorrovddkacty...@8evto] The perf. denotes their standing atti-
tude, ‘they exhibit such a regard for him’: the aor. represents
the passing of the law as a past act. |

Stav...e€eorparevpévor aot] ‘whenever they have taken the
field’ is perhaps the nearest English, though it does not quite
give the force of the Gk. composite tense. So Andoc. De Myst.
§ 45 Bowrol dé remvopévor Ta mpdyuata éml rots dplos joay
égestparevpévor. [ééeor. wor Es (Bl., Sofer): éxorparevdmuevor
eiot codd.: éxar. wot A. G. Becker (Sch., Rehd., Thalh.):
éxor. twot Heinr. (Turr.).]

kadetvy] ‘should be summoned’: cf. supra § 16 éndicaro 6°
O7mOS...KaTAKoOMifelv 72.

mpo THS TatpiSos ébéAeww dar08.] Examples of rpd=wzép, ‘in
defence of,’ seem to be quoted mainly from Homer and Herod.:
rare in the orators.—€0éAew dod. : ‘é0éAw seems especially used
of the alacrity and determination of a soldier’: Graves on Thuc.
IV. 10. 2 fw €0é\wpév Te weivar x.7.X., where he quotes from
Brasidas’ address before the battle of Amphipolis (Thuc. v. 9g. 6):

186 NOTES [8 107.2

kal voulcare elvat Tov KaN@s Todepety TO ébédew Kal 75 alcxiver Oat
kal rots dpxovot melOer Oar.

ota trovovvres...trap’ éxelvors] ‘by what sort of poetry people
won credit at Sparta.’ The sense given to rotoivres (cf. supra
§ 100: so also Rehd. and Sofer) accords best, perhaps, with the
context; but the ptcp. might also (I think) refer to the conduct
which the poem inculcates )( the conduct of L., ‘by what sort of
deeds.’—The subject of evdoxipour is indef., ‘people,’ Lomines,
on.

2. dvdp ayabdv] predicative, perhaps, ‘like a brave man,’ the
subject of re@vdevac being indefinite.

aepl yj marp(6] ‘for his country’: wept with the dat. of the
thing for which one fights is frequent in Hom. and occurs
occasionally in prose: Plat. Profag. 314 A wept rots piArdros
kuBevew (though the idea here is rather different). Thuc. vi. 34
wept TH LiKedlia ~orat 6 dywv, which the Mss. give, is corrected
by the editors to wepl rs ZixeNas.—z7 is of course dat. sing.
fem. of the possessive és, 7, 6v, and=7y éavrod. So in next line
qv 8 abrod=suam ipsius: Soph. 0.7. 1248 rots olaw adrod.

4. Gvinpdtarov] The second syllable of this word is short
also in Theognis (7éAX’ dvinpa wadev): in Hom. and Soph.
always dvt- (cf. dvidw): see L.S. sv.

6. Kkouvpi8ly + &Acxw] a common Homeric phrase, ‘his
wedded (lawful) wife’ )(a concubine, ra\\axh, raddakis.

7. Totor...ovs Kev tknrat] 2zs...guoscumgue adierit: rotor is
demonstrative and antecedent of: ofs.—ixvéoua regularly with
bare acc. in Hom. ("Oduurrov, Tpotny, Sjuov, etc.), unless indeed
‘the verb here has the meaning of ‘supplicate’ (=ixeredw), which
is quite possible, but the literal sense goes well with wAafémevov
above.

g. kata 8’ d&yAadv elSos éXéyxet] ‘and sadly belieth his goodly
mien’: é\éyxw in the Homeric sense of ‘disgrace,’ ‘put to
shame’ (cf. xax’ édéyxea, ‘base veproaches to your name,’ L.S.).
—xara...édéyxer may be taken as a tmesis=xaredéyxer (Hes.
Op. 712 o& 5€ pH Te vbov Karedeyxérw eldos), but it must be

§ 107. 13] NOTES 187

remembered that in epic the preps. are in the transitional -stage
from adverbs, and that their use must be considered accordingly.
to. &ruystn...gmerar] For the quantity of the penult. of dreuly,
cf. Od. XIII. 142 mpeoBvrarov Kal dpioroy driulnow idddew.—
€mrerat, ‘attends upon’: J/. IV. 415 Tobrw...xddos au’ eperar: so
_also dry, T1u7.—For the sing. predicate with a composite subject,
which is felt as making up a single idea, cf. Luc. Dial. Mort. 6.
1 } Moipa cal h Picts duératev: so Livy IX. Fi. 4 tum sponsio et
pax repudietur, Ps, LXXXIV. 2 ‘my heart and my flesh crieth
out.’ —

11,12. eb 8’...008ep0’ dpy...yéveos] ‘as then there is no regard
nor respect for a man who is a wanderer, nor for his race after
him.’—With the reading in the text, construe : ed 5’ (odre) dvdpds
...08r? dmicw yéveos yiryverar ovdeula wpn 00d’ aidds, the ‘sup-
pression of the first odre being paralleled by e.g. Aesch. Agami
532 IIdps yap ofre cuvredys mods x.T-A. See Crit. App.—ei ov
c. indic. in Hom. is so comparatively frequent (//. xv. 162;
XX. 129, XXIV. 296; Od. 11. 274, XII. 382) as to suggest that od
was originally normal in protases c. indic. and was afterwards
displaced by wy through the use of the latter with the. other
moods (Monro, #.G.?, p. 289). As a matter of fact, however,
the present passage would stand quite well in Attic, which
admits od after ef when the latter is virtually=ézel, * since,’
guoniam, guandoguidem, as it clearly is here where the substance
of the preceding lines is asserted as an established truth. Cf.
Andoc. De Myst. § 33 ei 5é obd€v hudpryrat wo, ‘but since I have
committed no offence,’ Dem. ¢. Androt. § 18 ef 8 obx @eort, ‘but
seeing that it is not permissible,’ c. Zimocr. § 53, etc. (See
App. C to Cope’s Rhetoric of Aristotle, vol. 1 (Sandys), and,
generally, Goodwin, §§384—387.)—py, ‘regard,’ ‘consideration’
(Att. pa): Her. 1. 4 undeulay wpny exew apracbecéwy (sc. rev
yuvatk@v), Soph. O.C. 386, Trach. 57.

13. 8vpo@] ‘with spirit,’ ‘courageously’: so often in Hom.
@rpuve pwévos kal Ouudy éxdorov, and cf. duds and 70 Oupoecdés,
‘the spirited principle,’ in Plato’s psychology.

188 NOTES [§ 07. 14

- Wuxéav] two syllables (syzzzesis).—pnxért is due to the
imperatival force of the hortatory ‘subj., the clause being=
frie nupen nde pedaucba.

15. @ véot, GAAA paxerbe] Some think (with Heinrich) that
a new fragment begins here.—d))a hortativum is freq. in Hom.
with an imper. or subj.: cf. the quotation sufra §103 ddAa
paxeod’ éxi-vyvol duapmepés. The usage no doubt arose after a
preceding imperative, which came to be suppressed: ‘do not
do this, but,’ etc.

16. éBov] in the Hiei sense, practically = ous pre-
ceding.

17. & pect Oupdv] ‘ your heart within your breast,’ ppéves
being conceived as the physical seat of the @uyés, as often in
Hom., Oupds évl ortOecct, ‘év pect Oupss, etc. Cf. supra § 92
ekadaipetrar ppevOv | tov voidv Tov €cOdév n.

20. Tovs yepato’s] For the short penult., cf. the Aristophanic
olwor deihaios at the end of a trimeter, though deidatos is also
quoted from Soph. and Eur. (not in trimeters), see L.S. 5.2:
The reason, was 'a change in the division of syllables (ro-youros
for rox-ovros), after which the « disappeared as at the beginning
of words. Thus we. have ofos, rovo#ros scanned with a short first
syllable; zoety alongside of roveivy; dds written almost uniformly
for vios in the 4th cent. B.c., though v- is still scanned as long
(Giles, Comp. Phil.*, § 122. 6).

21, aloxpov ydp 89 Touro k.t.A.] The ten lines which follow
are practically an expansion of Hom. //. xxIl. 71-76:

véw 6€ re wavr’ éméouxev
apnikrapevy, Sebarypévep 6&€t XaAK@,
KetoOar- mdvra 6é kaha OavdvtTt wep, SrTe Pavyy:
GAN’ Gre 5h wodidv Te Kdpy Toddy TE yévetov
aldd 7’ alcxtvwot Kives krapévowo yépovTos,
TovTo 6n olkrisrov méXeTar Setdotor Bporoicw.

‘24. kovin] In Hom. the penult. is short in the quadrisyllabic
kovinot, long in the trisyllabic forms: in: Attic we have -i in
dactylic and anapaestic rhythms, but -7 in iambics (L.S. s.v.).

§ 107. 31] NOTES 189

26. veweonrov iSeiv] ‘that moveth indignation to behold’: in
Hom. veuwesonrov (always in this form, except at Z/. x1. 649,
quoted below) is ‘that which stirs righteous indignation’: //. 111.
410 keioe 5” yaw ovbK elut—vepeconrov 5€ Kev etn, *’twere enough
to make one wroth,’ and twice at least (Z/. IX. 523, Od. XXII.
59—in both cases urging the acceptance of an offer), rplv 5’ of
Tt veweconTrov KexoXGoGat, ‘ere that, ’tis no blame to thee (i.e.
no one can feel indignant) that thou should’st be wroth.’ At //.
XI. 649 we have the word applied to a Jerson, aidotos veweonrds
& we mpoénxe mv0écAa, where the force seems to be active, ‘an
austere man,’ one whose character it is to be angry at wrong
(cf. émvecxrés, ‘yielding,’ cautus, gratus): otherwise ‘one to be
regarded with awe’ (so L.S., but véueors is not found in the sense
of ‘fear’: v. Monro on ‘Z/. /.c.). [One can only speculate as to
what account the writer of this line—to whom the question no
doubt never occurred—would have given of its syntax. I have
read it as: alexpa Td y’ d6p0admots (éort) kal veuernrov léeiv, lit.
‘these things are unseemly to the eyes, and a thing that moveth
indignation to behold’ (/éetv epexegetic infin.). But it is possible
(I imagine) to take alcxpa (=alcxpév) and vexeonrdv both with
idetv, and construe: aloxpa Kal veudonroy éorw ideiv Ta y’
6p0aduors, where rd y’ is object and 60. ideiv go together. |
27. xpda yupvebévra] ‘with his body stripped naked’: xpéa
(xpws) is acc. of ‘respect’ or ‘of the part affected,’ with yuurwhérra.

véoiot] ‘a youth’: the plural is used in a general sense: we
have sings. following.

28. 6op’] temporal, ‘so long as’: for omission of Beene
in epic, lyric and elegiac poetry, cf. Goodwin, 1.7. § 540.

29. Oynrds iSetv] conspictendus, ‘an object of admiration.’

30. KGAds] the a is regular in epic (cf. 1. 1): at Theocr. vi.
Ig we have ra ui) Kada Kaha wépayra.

31. €8 StaBds] of a man standing with legs apart, ‘planting
himself firmly,’ for fighting: cf. Hom. //. XII. 458 e diaBas,
iva mh ol ddavpbrepoy Bédos etn, Ar. Vesp. 688 di dads
(imitating the pose).

190 ) NOTES [§ 107. 32

32. ornptxOels él yrs] ‘ firm planted on earth’: //. XxI. 241
(of Achilles’ combat with Scamander) o¥6é rédecow | elxe ornpil-
Eac@a, ‘he could not get a firm footing.’

xetXos dSov01 Saxwv] a mark of stern determination: the
Homeric 66a¢ év yxelNeot @dvres, which occurs thrice in Od.
(1. 381, XVIII. 410, XX. 268), describing, in every instance, the
effect of a speech by Telemachus on the suitors, is more specially
the sign of smothered rage. So Eur. Bacch. 621 xeldeow didods
édévras (of Pentheus’ rage against the supposed Dionysus).

§108. pore ay] absol., cf. supra § 10, etc.

elyov mpds dv8pelav] ef. supra § 104 orws éxov mpds
apeThy 2.
ras Arrixis ieiBuows] § set foot in A.’: so even éuBalyw and
éreuBalyw (Soph. O.C. 400, 924), probably through the influence
of ériBalvw, or the gen. may be felt as a partitive.

katapavy émrolnoav] For the sentiment, cf. Plato Menex,
240 D dtddoxador Tots Gdors yevopevot, Srt...rdv m)hijGos kal mas
mobros dper7 vrelxer.

Tais pty Tuxats...expyoavTo] Cf. supra § 48 odx duolws Tis
TUXNS ExoWwwVycaY.

§ 109. éxarépors ériripBia] I have adopted Rehdantz’s sug-
gestion for the Mss. él rots dplos tod Biov, which (as Es points
out) cannot well be taken as a metaphor=zu vitae terminis,
while the attempt to see a geographical reference in rod Biov is
discounted -by the circumstance that the /oca/e of the inscrr. is
different. Wurm, followed by Blass, reads éml rots jplos, ‘on
their barrows,’ on the strength of Harpocration’ s pia A. dv re
kar’ AvrodvKov. tpla elcly of rddor, but this leaves rod Blov
unaccounted for. |

mpos daravTas Tous “E. ] mpos in this and. similar cases seems
to combine the meanings of (a) ‘ publicly,’ openly,’ (4) § with
reference to,’ of the person judging: cf. supra § IOI Kararxtvew
Tpos Gi dmavras Tous “EAAnvas.

exelvous pév] ‘for them,” ie. in the case of the L.: the dat. is
possessive. .

§ 110} NOTES IgI

@ ety’, GyyetAov «.T.A.] Her, vil. 228:
@ éeiv’, aryyé\Aewv Aaxedatmovias re THSE
kelueOa Tots kelvww phuact mecOduevot.
This ‘ sublime distich’ (Simon. 92) was the work of Simonides
of Ceos (¢. 560-470 B.C.), ‘the unsurpassed master of com-
memorative epigram’ (Macan on Her. /.c.). The form in which
it is given by Lycurgus (as also by Diod. and Strabo—Strabo
also has & &év’, dardyye:dov) is inferior to the Herodotean, and
was apparently. that followed by Cicero in his Latin version,
Tusc. Disp. 1. 42:
dic, hospes, Spartae nos te hic vidisse tacentes,

dum sanctis patriae legibus obsequimur.

‘EdArjvev mpopaxotvres x.t.A.] The epigram is also by
Simonides (Simon. 93).—xpvcodépwv: gold, in one form or
another, is the inevitable epithet of the oriental, suggesting
wealth and luxury.—éoréperav: ‘laid low’: cf. Thuc. vi. 18
iva IleXorovvyclwy cropécwuev Td Ppdvnua.

c. 29. § 110. &dX ody 6 A. werolnxev] sc. ditdv corw érralvov,
or something similar out of the preceding sentence.

tH &€ atravros...56€av] ‘the accumulated glory of the state
from time immemorial.’

SdEere] “you will be thought to,’ ‘will have the reputation.’

Oavpdfovres] ‘admire,’ ‘reverence’: for a strong use of the
word, cf. Xen. He//. 1. 6. 11 (Callicratidas is speaking of Persian
support) delfouer rots BapBdpors rt kal dvev Tod éxelvous Oavpdferw
Suvdueba Tods €xApovs TimwpeicOa, ‘even without worshipping
them.’

Tois TraXdavois}] So Taylor (BL, Sofer) for Tots moXeulors, Which
does not seem to give good point : ro’s wodXois s. tpoydvors Rehd.

KexploOar KaAdurrov] ‘are adjudged (the) most honourable
(thing) ’: the perf. infin. denotes the settled attitude: cf. supra
§ 3 UreAjPOa, etc. —xéddorov: cf. Madvig, §14, R. 3.
> cc. 80, 31. $§111-127. The way in which your forefathers
dealt with traitors is shown by the case (a) of Phrynichus and his.
would-be de efenders, (6) Hipparchus, the son of Charmus, (c) the

192 NOTES | [§ 111

deserters to Decelea, (d) the man who died at Salamis: yet
Leocrates’ crime surpasses these in its enormity. These examples
should suffice to prove the temper of our ancestors in this regard,
but I should like to remind you of the decree passed by them after
the Thirty, proclaiming ‘killing no murder’ zz the case even of
prospective traitors—and rightly so, for treason is a case where
the puntshment must anticipate the committal of the act. The
psephism of Demophantus, moreover, binds you to punish the
traitor by every means in your power. You should not claim to
inherit the properties bequeathed you by your ancestors while
disclaiming all part in the pledges whereby they safeguarded the
public welfare.

c. 80. § 191. exe] probably intrans., éy rpérov being then =
brws, ‘what your attitude should be.’

éxelvous tlva tpdtov éX.] for the ‘anticipation,’ cf. supra § 62
Thy Tpolay ris od axhxoev, 2. and reff. Contrast éxetvor...0ewp7-
gate ws wpylfovro just below.—For the severer methods of the
Athens of a previous age, cf. Dem. 7.2. §272 rére pév otrw
geuvov jv 7d Sikaov kal 7d Koddfew Tods TA ToLadTa ToLodyTas
(persons like Arthmius of Zelea, a tool of Xerxes, who distributed
Persian gold in Greece) @&vrimov, wore Tis abris Héolro ordcews
T6 Te dpioretoy THs Geod Kal ai kata Trav Ta Toadr’ ddikodyTwY
Tipwplat [i.e. the o77\n with the decree of execration against A.
was placed in a conspicuous position close by the great statue
(dpicreiov) of the goddess]: viv 5é yédws, ddea, alcxivy, ef uh THY
&yav tavrnv éfovclay oxjoete viv duets, Phil. 111. § 43.

trv Tinwplayv] the ‘due’ or ‘appropriate’ punishment.

Ta KaAG Tav pywy] a favourite const. with Lycurgus: cf. supra
§$ 6, 48, 102, 110, zfra § 133, etc.

évopilov] sc. adrovs.

§ 112. Ppvvixov...dmordayévros...imd “A. cat @.] The
Phrynichus mentioned was one of the commanders of the Athenian
fleet at Samos and was closely identified with the revolution of
the Four Hundred at Athens in 411. He was assassinated on his
return from an unsuccessful mission to Sparta in the interests of

§ 112] NOTES 193

the extreme oligarchical party, but accounts differ as to the
circumstances of his death and the identity of his murderers. -
Thucydides (vi1I. 92) says that P. rAnyels bx’ dvdpds r&v rept-
modwy Twos €& éwiBoudfs év TH dyope mANOovcyH Kal ob} word dd
To0 BovAevrnplov dreNOwv drébave wapaxphua, and adds that the
man who actually struck the blow escaped, but that his accom-
plice, an Argive, was taken and put to the torture. Plutarch
(Adib. 25) calls the assassin Hermon, obviously from a confusion
with “Epuwr ris rv repird\wv mentioned further on in the chap.
of Thuc. quoted. The names in Lycurgus agree with those given
by Lysias c. Agorat. §71, Thrasybulus of Calydon and Apollo-
dorus of Megara: they fell in with P. as he was taking a walk
(Badifovr:): T. aimed the blow. We possess the text of a decree,
proposed by Erasinides (Hicks and Hill?, 74), conferring honours
on Thrasybulus, and the mention of ‘Apollodorus of Megara,’ in
Lysias rept Tod onxod [or. VII] § 4, as receiving a grant of land,
is presumably connected with his share in P.’s death. Hicks on
the decree quoted reconciles Lycurgus’ vixrwp with Thuc.’s év rq
dyopg mAnOovcn by holding that the latter expression is to be
understood of the place, not the ¢zme, of the deed; but it is
doubtful whether the idea of ¢2me can be divorced from the Gk.
phrase. From a rider attached to Erasinides’ decree, we know
that the claim of Apollodorus (cf. also Lysias ¢. Agorat. /.c.) was
challenged, and on the whole it seems likely, as Arnold says, that
‘some zealous friends of the democracy laid claim to a merit with
which really they had no concern.’ (See Tucker on Thue. vit.
Z.c.\—trapa THY Kpyvyv THv év Tots olovois: ‘by the fountain in
the osier-beds,’ presumably within the confines of the market-
place : there being no doubt several xpjva:, ri év rots olcvors is
added for purposes of identification.

Anplévtrwv] i.g. cvAdnPbévrwv: cf. supra §52 AaBotca daré-
KTELWE.

eEnyaye] Zberavzt, ‘set them free.’

avéxptve] ‘ held an inquiry into the matter’: cf. dvdxpicis, the
preliminary investigation of a case before the archon.

P.L. 13

194 NOTES [S$ 112

{ytav] here of a judicial, frequently of a philosophical,
inquiry.

' apo8iS6vra] ‘was scheming to betray’: conative impf., but
possibly = wpodérnv dvra, ‘that he was guilty of treason’ to the
state: cf. ddicety. Goodwin, § 27.

§ 113. Koiriov ciadvros] ‘on the motion of Critias,’ who was
afterwards chief of ‘the Thirty.’

Tov piv vexpov Kplvew mpodocias] ‘that the dead should be
tried for treason’: for the active infin., cf. supra § 16 éyngploaro
6 Ojmos...KkaTaxoulfew 7.

Kav 86&y] 52 vzsus stt.

mpodorns av...rebadOat] Cf. Xen. All. 1. 7. 22 vduos éoriv...
édy ris Thy woALY Wp0dLdw...KprOdrra év Sixacrnply, dv karayvwoy,
an Tadjvar év Ty ATTiKG, K.T.r.

Ta ye dora] ye [Jacob (Bl., Sof.) for re] implies that the ex-
humation of the bones was the next best thing after the unjustifiable
burial.

e€oploat Hw ras’ A.] Cf. supra § 89 wovwraros 9 dv...€éopic bein
THs xwHpas w., Hyper. Lycoph. [or. 1] ad fin.

-Kéntat] this form is quoted also from Plat. Soph. 257 and
Xen. Oe. 8. 19. [L. S. quote dtaxénoGe from Isocr. Antid. § 278,
but the reference should be to § 259.]

Tov...mpod8dvros] the same possibilities as in mpod:dévra,
supra § 12.

§ 114. dmrodoyavrat] conative, ‘seek to defend.’

évéxous...émruriyslous] Cf. supra § 4 rovs évdxous rois...érutt-
plows ”.

vov Siac@fovra] ‘he that would save’ the traitor: Goodwin,
§ 25.

é tav kwSivev] This const. seems rarer than the simple gen.
with dmradvdrrew.

AaPe 8’ avrois] adrois is a ‘dativus commodi,’ or ‘of the person
interested in the action,’ esp. common, as here, in calling for
documents: cf. supra § 23 1.

§ 115. rovrou tod Wyploparos}] The demonstrative is usually

§ 116] NOTES 195

omitted in cases like this: see the exx. collected by Rehd., App. 2,
Pp. 155;

érreura, €Ketvor es .bpets 8’] For esti: ef, supra g 27, and for
pev...d€, supra § 42 nn.

' holeeneie Kal “AXdeEukAéa}] Both of these belonged, like
Phrynichus, to the extreme oligarchical party and figure in
Thuce.’s account of the revolution of 411 (Thue. VIII. go-98),
The former is described by Thuc. as avip év rots udduora Kal éx
mielorou évavtios T@ Sjuw, and when the oligarchs were compelled
to flee the city, he made himself notorious by betraying the fort
of Oenoe on the Boeotian frontier to the enemy (Thuc. vIIl. 98;
Xen. He//. 1. 7. 28). From the latter passage we infer that he
had been tried and put to death some time prior to 406 B.c.,
presumably on the strength of his previous career generally and
not on the specific charge assigned by Lycurgus.

avTo TO Tapa] ‘the actual person’ of the traitor)(ra rod mpo-
ddérov doTG,

troxelpiov...ty Pipe] Cf. supra §§ 2, 27, gt.

§ 116. éxcivor pév...ipets 8€] Cf. supra § 42 x.

tais érxdrats...weTrrAGov] ‘visited with the most severe penal-
ties’: werépxouat in this sense (cf. didxew, Petyew, ddicKxecBat)
suggests the primitive ‘avenger of blood’: cf. Antiph. 1. § 10
6p0Gs Kal dixalws pwerépxoua Tov povéa Tov marpéds, Plat. Protag.
322A IIlpounbéa...xromis dixn werner.

as ovdév adikotvra] ‘as if he were entirely guiltless,’ ig. ws
ovdev déixov dvta: Goodwin, § 27.

py Sara] sc. roiro moujonre, but the imper. is idiomatically
‘omitted in the Greek.

<otre yap Sécvov>] See Crit. App,

Kal yap ei peév év «.7.A.] ‘now had there been (only) one such
decree on record, it might have been argued that they passed it
in a temper rather than from real conviction’: yeyovds jv y.
represents the passive of W. moveic@a1, and lays rather more stress
than éyeyéver would have done on the s¢a¢e as opp. to the act:
‘ were in existence,’ ‘were on record.’—é.’ ad#@evay is explained

13—-2

196 NOTES [§ 116

by gvce just below, the contrast being between the haste of
anger (6: épyjv) and their real or settled conviction as to the
gravity of the offences. :

Sétav 8 mapa mdvTev...tryusopiav] cum tamen de omnibus
pariter candem poenam sumpserint: bray has the causal sense
which frequently attaches to ére and omére, guontam, quando,
qguandoguidem: cf. Soph. O.7. 918 67’ ofv rapawodc’ ovdér és
wréov row, Ant. 170.

§ 117. “Imrapxov...rd6v Xdppov] This Hipparchus, acc. to
Androtion af. Harpocr., was a relation of the Pisistratids, and
was the first victim of the ordinance of ostracism, 487 B.c.: cf.
Plut. Wc. 11 mp&ros 5é (éEworpaxicOn) “Immapxos 6 Xodapyevs,
gvyyevys Tis Sv Tod Tupdvvov. Lycurgus is apparently our only
authority for the additional detail concerning him in this passage.
[The mss. give rév Tiudpxov, which some editors correct to
Xdpuov, following Harpocr.:"Imm. 6 Xdpuov, bs Pyo. AuKodipyos
év 7@ kata Aewxpdrovs. Others correct Harpocr. from the Mss.;
but the Hipparchus intended is no doubt one and the same. ]

év t@ Srjpo] i.e. before the Assembly, acting as a law-court
(Heliaea).

tpynpov Tov dyava édcoavta] ‘having left the case undefended,’
‘having let it go by default’: so épjuny (sc. dixynv) karnyopetv,
édev, dpdeiv, ‘ be accuser in,’ ‘ win,’ ‘lose,’ an undefended suit.

rourov] For the resumptive pronoun, cf. supra §§ 82, 93, etc.

érrev81}...00K EAaBov...dunpov] ‘since they could not lay hands
on his person to answer for his guilt’: rather an odd use of 8unpos,
but the sense is clear.

%€ dxpomddews] The article is frequently omitted with this and
similar nouns (cf. és, d-yop4) which are at once common and
proper.

ovyxevetoavres] ‘having melted it down’: cf. Dem. c. Androt.
§ 70 gioas 5’ dwoppely Ta GiAAA TOY oTEpdvwr...cvyxwvretew
éreioev.

moujcavtTes oTHAnv] The person who had his name so in-
scribed was orndirns: cf. Isocr. De Big. §g éda’vew adrov é€

§ 119] NOTES 197

amdons THs “EXAdbos kal ornritynv avaypdgev, Dem. PAz/. III.
§ 45 ériuwpodrTo obs alcPowrTo wore Kal orndiTas ro.ely.

Tovs GA. Kal Tovs mp.] ‘sinners and traitors,’ as a class: cf.
Andoc. De Myst. § 51 avaypagpévras év orhdats ws dvras dduryplous
trav bedv.—F or Ey ndicarro...dvaypagew, cf. supra §§ 16, 113, mn. .

Kal of dAAow $8 mpoddérar] ‘and other traitors as well’: cf.
supra § 28 n.

§118. AaPe...dvaylyvwoke] Cf. supra § 36 x.

Ka’ 6] ‘in pursuance of which.’

tréypappa] strictly correct as being on the base of the orfdn,
but we must be content with ‘inscription.’

TOUS VaTEpov TpoTavaypadévTas] ‘those who had their names
added (zpos-) later.’

§ 119. 1 Soxotcwy tpiv] ‘what think ye of them?’: sc. perhaps
yryvaoxewv out of the following question, but the expression is
idiomatic, and is not to be explained simply by the omission of
a verb: cf. Aesch. Ag. 935 rh & av Soxet cor IIplauos, ei rad”
qvucev ; Plat. Phaedr. 234C rl cot palverat 6 Adyos; ob~x breppvas...
elpjaba ;

dpolws tpiv] duly depends upon dpolws.

kal ovx] For the structure of the sentence, cf. supra §§ 70, 71
apd yy’ Suorot x.7.X., and notes there. Here we have kal ov« for
the commoner 4)N’ ov« in such cases, and ‘instead of’ (as at /.c.)
is again the best equivalent: ‘do they appear to you to have held
the same views as you with regard to the guilty, instead of pulling
down and punishing (as they actually did) ?’ etc.: or make a new
sentence and say, ‘ Did they not rather pull down?’ etc.—kal to
oapa: ‘the actual person’: the statue was the next best thing.—
Umoxelprov closely with Aafety, ‘get it into their power.’—tod
mpodérov...tov mpoSdrov: Es deletes the first, Blass the second,
but Lyc. loves to ring the changes on this word (v. Rehd. ad doc.)
and probably both are genuine.—rats évSexopévats tipwplats,
‘such penalties as were possible.’

ovx Siws] The particles here have each a separate force, the
negative referring to the general idea of the preceding: clause,

198 NOTES [S$ 119

and giving a formal antithesis to dX’ tva:.‘ their object was not
(simply) to me/¢t the statue, but to leave an example,’ etc. For
sentiment and structure, cf. Dem. PAil. 111. § 41, where after
yedupata Tey mpoyéver...dKxetvor kaTéBevr’ els orhdnv .xadkiv
. ypapavres eis dxpbrodu (referring to the or#An of Arthmius, supra
§ 111 2.) some MSS. give od>x tv’ adrois 7 xphowua (Kal yap dvev
TOUTWY TOV ypauudrwy Ta déovr’ Eppdvouv), aN Ww’ duels ExnO’
Vrouynuata...ws trép rav ToovTwr cmovddfew mpoo7jKet,

§ 120. aidrois] Cf. supra §§ 23, 114 20.

70 trepov Yrjpiopa] Of this decree nothing further seems to
be known.

twepl tov els A. peraordvrwv] ‘concerning absconders to
Decelea.’ Decelea, which lay due north of Athens on the road
to Oropus, was seized and fortified by the Peloponnesians in
413 B.C. (the nineteenth year of the Peloponnesian War), from
which time forward it was a great source of annoyance to Athens
as a convenient rendezvous for deserters (cf. the name 6 Aexeeukds
menos which is sometimes applied to the latter part of the war).
Another cause of distress was that Athenian corn-supplies,
formerly conveyed overland via Decelea, had now to be carried
round Sunium, which was a slow and expensive business (cf.
Thue. vil. 28; Cornford, Thuc. Mythist. p. 33), so ‘that in this
respect, as in others, Athens ‘was -blockaded by the L.’ (cf.

Thue. /.c. dvrt rod wéds eivar ppotprov xatécrn).

Stu mwepl trav wpoSorav,..émovotvro] ‘that the penalties which
our ancestors prescribed for traitors were uniform and mutually
consistent.’

§ 121. tovrov Tot Wyploparos] Cf. supra $115 x.

éraviav ddfokynrat] ‘should be caught returning’ to Athens:
the ptcp. of that in which a person is detected is common with
this verb, cf. Plat. Agol. 29c édy 6€ dd@s ert ToiTO wpdrTwr,
Her. I. 112, 209, etc.

a&mrayayetv...1rpds Tos Serpoléras] ‘it should be open to any
Athenian to bring them before the thesmothetae’: dmd-yew was
technically said of ‘summarily arresting’ (cf. dra*ywyh) a person,

§ 122] NOTES 199

whom it was perhaps necessary to take in the act (é’ avropwpy)
to make this procedure legitimate (see the argument in Lysias,
C. Agorat. 8§ 85-87). dmraywyn was allowed (1) against ‘ male-
factors’ (kaxodpyor) in the technical application of the term, e.g.
thieves («kAérrat), clothes-stealers (AwmodUrat), etc.; (2) against
persons labouring under any kind of disfranchisement (driula), if
detected exercising the rights from which the law excluded them ;
(3) against persons banished either for homicide or political
crimes, if they unlawfully returned («arvévac) to the country. The
Eleven (of évdexa) had jurisdiction in cases (1) and (2); the
Thesmothetae (the six junior archons acting as a college) in (3),
as here.—rov BovAdpevov: the regular phrase of a privilege which
any one may claim: cf. the familiar éfe?va: rw B., etc.—mrapada-
Bévras: sc. rods Oecuobéras.—t@ éml Tod dpvyparos, ‘the officer
in charge of the pit,’ the official style of the executioner at the
Bdpa@por (outside the Piraic Gate, on the western boundary of
the city), into which condemned criminals were thrown: so also
6 éml TE dpdymare.

erevra éxeivor pev...ipets 8€] Cf. supra § 115 2.

év airy TH xp] Decelea, after all, was on Attic soil.

ets ‘Po80v] These words are bracketed here by several editors
(as also supra §§ 55, 70), on the ground that the fact of L.’s flight,
not its destination, is the important thing: but if Rhodes, as we
have reason to suppose, was in bad odour at Athens at the time,
the mention of it would create all the greater zzvzdza against L.

§ 122. epi rod éy &. TeNevTH{wavros] The reference is ap-
parently to the story related hy Herodotus (1x. 5), who calls the
traitor Lycidas, and places the incident after the battle of Salamis,
‘when Mardonius was making offers to the Athenians: cf. supra
§ 71 wm. Demosthenes, however (De Cor. § 204), followed by
Cicero (De Of. 111. 11), gives the name as Cyrsilus, and places
the incident dcfore the battle, when the Athenians were consider-
ing the question of embarking. We can hardly doubt that all
three accounts refer to one and the same incident; but whether
Herod. or Dem. is correct with the name (which Lye. does not

200 NOTES [S$ 122

mention), only the inscr. (as Rehd. observes, App. 3, ad doc.) can
decide.

Tepiehonévy Tovs oTepdvovs] ‘taking off their crowns,’ which
they would be wearing as the badge of their office as Bovdevral:
crowns were worn also by archons, priests, and by orators in the
assembly: cf. Dem. Mid. § 17 rv éorepavwuévor &pxovta, [Dem.]
XXVI. § 5 Grav dmroxetporovnbdcl twes Trav év rats adpxais, mapa-
Xpiua wéravvrat dpxovres Kal Tovs oreddvous mepinpnvTa, ‘have
their crowns taken away from them.’ The verb is specially
applicable to anything that ‘ encloses’ or ‘fits all round’ (retxos,
orépavos, SaxTvNos).

evyeveis ydp...éxéxryvro] ‘ for they were distinguished not only
for nobleness of soul but also for the nobleness of the vengeance
which they meted out to transgressors’ is perhaps the most we
can make of the slightly zeugmatic Greek. [evyevets Dobree
(Sch., Bl.) : éyyeveis Rehd.: cvyyevets codd. (Thalh.).]

§ 123. rf otv;] We may supply doxeire or dpiv Soxet from the
next clause, but ri ody is idiomatic (cf. supra § 119 int. n.), like
guid? guid tandem? in Latin.

BovAopévors] ‘if you wish.’

py &roxretvar] N (Bl., Sofer) has ui ovx darox. The question,
converted into a statement, is equivalent to ot wdrpidv éore A. wy
ovx dmroxreivat, which may be sound Greek, as far as the form goes,
but it does not admit of being stated in the positive form wdrpidv
éort A. uh dmox., which is contrary to the speaker’s contention.

ométe] causal, like the two 6re’s following, cf. Lat. guando=
guoniam: cf. Thuc. 11. 60 érére ody mods wer Tas ldlas Euppopas
ola te pépew, els & Exacros Tas éxelyns advvaros, wOs ob xph wavTas
dpivew avtn; Dem. O/. 1 init. bre tolyuy Tod6’ otrws Exe, etc.
Cf. supra § 116 brav...cinpbres Gor n.

tiv olkoupévyy] sc. rdw, ‘the inhabited city,’ ‘the city while
still inhabited’ )( dvdorarov ri méd\w odcay, through the Persian
occupation,

Tovs émxepyoavras...dmoorepetv] The reference is to of els
A. peracrdvtes, supra §§ 120 sg.—For rijs mapa rod dimou

§ 124] NOTES 201

owrnplas, cf. supra § 15 tiv wap’ buGv...ryswplay m.—[The want
of an object to dmocrepetv, though not perhaps absolutely neces-
sary to the sense, has been felt by most editors: Reiske supplied
éavrovs after ércx., Herwerden riv warpléa, Blass ti wédw after
owrTnptas. |

éexddacay...éryswpotvro] xoddfew of the correction of the
offender, TiyuwpetcOa of the satisfaction of the offended: Arist.
Rhet. 1. 10. 17-

§ 124. kal Tatra] ic. what I have said already.

yvevat] ig. kava wore buds yvdvat, ‘sufficient to enable you
to judge of,’ etc.

THs oTHAns] short for the inscription upon it.

TO yap pera toddav...kallornor] ‘for instruction by (with the
help of ) numerous examples will enable you to decide with ease.’

peTA yap Tovs TpidKovTa] yap xarrativum: omit in trans.—
‘The Thirty’ were installed by the intervention of Lysander, and
ruled Athens from Sept. to May, 404-3. Critias and Theramenes
were two of the best known members of this body.— Lycurgus
appears to be in error in placing the decree of Demophantus, of
which he goes on to speak, ‘after the Thirty,’ as the evidence of
the decree itself (cf. Rehd., App. 3, p. 184.) dates it to July or
August, 410, i.e. ‘after the Four Hundred.’ Some suppose that
the decree was re-enacted after the downfall of the Thirty, and
that the preamble of the original was introduced in the revived
measure; but it is as likely as not that the substitution of ‘the
Thirty’ for ‘the Four Hundred’ is simply another of the historical
slips which we have already noticed in the course of the speech
(cf. supra §§ 62, 70 sg.).

ota ovdels...flwoe] sc. wadely atro’s.—jilwoe, ‘thought it
right’; the speaker means that the oppression of the Thirty was
not fully endorsed even by Athens’ declared enemies, e.g. Sparta
and Thebes. [7élwoe is expelled by Dobr. (Sch., Es), but without
good reason: v0 tav févwv, bwd Tv Trodeuiwy, which Sch. and
Frohb. respectively substitute for it, give statements which are
untrue in point of fact. ]

202 NOTES [§ 124

KateAnAvOdres] The verb is technical of the return of exiles.
The democrats were led by Thrasybulus, who made Phyle his
headquarters: from here he descended and seized the Piraeus:
Critias was killed at the battle of Munychia. The democracy was
restored c. Sept. 403.

amdcoas tas dSovs...évéppatav x.t.A.] ‘blocked up all the
avenues to crime, having experience and knowledge of the first
moves and methods of attack of those who plan to betray the
democracy.’—aSixynpatev : here specially of polztical offences.—
Tas ddovs...€végpatav: cf. Isocr. Avreop. § 40 éudpdyyuata yap
avrovs [a community with a multiplicity of laws] rovovmévous Trav
duaprnudrwy moddovs TiOecOa Tos vouous avayKd fer Oar, ‘in seek-
ing to raise barriers against crime, they are compelled,’ etc. ;
Aeschin. Cées. § 223 ottrw 6¢ rats airiais évéppatas Tas kara cavrod
ryuwplas, ‘barred the penalties against yourself by (counter)
charges.’—tds &pxds, ‘the first occasions,’ what they start from,
somewhat akin to ddopuy: tas épé8ous, ‘ways of approach,’
“methods of attack’: the word suggests grassari.—rév mpod.Bév-
tov: cf. supra § 112 mpodiddvrTa rhv wodw xn.

§ 125. abndicavro ydp Kal dporav] The decree of Demo-
phantus, referred to specifically izfra §127. It is quoted in full
by Andoc. De Myst. §§ 96-98, and also mentioned by Dem.
Lept. §159. The relevant portion of it, for comparison with
Lycurgus here and at § 127, runs as follows: 6 6¢ 8pxos €orw dde°
krevd kal Noyw Kal Epyw kal Widw Kal rH éuavrod xeupl, dv Svvards
@, bs av xaradton Thy Snuoxpariay riv ’AOhyyot,...kal édv Tis
Tupavvelv éravacrTh } Tov Tépavvov avyKatacTioy, Kal édy Tis dNos
doxreivyn, Govov abrov voud elvar kal mpds Oedy Kal datudywr, ws
modéuiov krelvavra Tov’ AOnvalwy.

édy tis tupavv(Se émiriOyrar] ‘if any one should attempt a
tyranny,’ i.e. attempt to establish one: cf. Aeschin. Cées. § 235
ovdels muwmore éréOero TH TOO Siwov Karadioe, ‘attempted the
overthrow,’ Lysias, or. VI. § 19 vav«Anpla éwiéuevos rhv O4-
array érde, ‘took to shipmastering.’—mpo&id0...xataddy :
conative.

§ 126] . NOTES 203

Tov alcOavopevov...atrokre(vavra] ‘whoever detected them
should be guiltless of their blood,’ lit. ‘if he killed him.’ With
Tov aicdavéuevor cf, the common 6 BovAduevos, and supra § 121.

kal Kpetrrov eofev avrois...dovAevew] ‘and they thought it
better that those lying under such an imputation should be put
to death than that they themselves should have the attempt
actually made upon them and be reduced to slavery’: the const.
in the second half of the sentence is quite normal and must be
distinguished from szpra § 84 IleNorovynotos.,.éd0ke...€Eavacrh-
cavras karaveluacdar, where doce = visum est, ‘ they resolved.’—
mepadévras I understand as passive (cf. Thuc. VI. 54 mepadels 6
“Apudécos bard ‘Irmdpxov), which seems slightly more probable
than middle (so Rehd., sc. air@v), in the absence of an accom-
panying gen.

&pxiv yap ovrws K.t.A.] ‘for they considered that the citizens
should simply live in such a way as that no one should so much
as incur the suspicion of such crimes.’ For the sentiment, cf.
Isocr. Areop. § 42 (of the Athenians of an earlier time) raidra
Siavonbévres ob rolro mpHrov écxbmovy, 5” wy KoAdcover Tovs
dxocpodvras, adn’ €& Sv mapacKkevdcover undev adbrods dEvov Syulas
éfapuaprdvery.—dpx7v, lit. ‘to start with,’ and so ‘at all,’ omnino,
mostly in negative sentences and preceding the negative, as Soph.
Ant. 92 dpxhv dé Onpadv od mpérer rauryava, ‘a hopeless quest
should not be made at all.’ Also rHv dpxjy, as Dem. c. Aristocr.
§ 93 Thy dpxhv yap éfv aire uh ypddew, ‘he need never have
proposed at all,’ Her. Iv. 25, Isocr. Amfid. § 272.

§ 126, roits...cvviotcr kal Bovdevopévois] ‘those who meet in
council’: BovAeverOat, ‘ deliberate’ )( Bovdevew, ‘be a member of
the Bovdy,’ but also=BovAever Oar.

as Set] with bréurnua, ‘a reminder of how you ought,’ etc.
ws = guemadmodum is less common than é7ws or dv tpémror.

Kal $id rotro...cvvaporay] dv ris alc Onrac explains 61d TooTo:
they made the mere detection of the intent a ground for taking
extreme measures.—wyévoyv -goes with ué\\ovras.—dtroxrelvery :
Cobet (Bl.) changes to dzroxreveiy, but (as Rehd. rightly observes

204 NOTES [$ 126

ad loc.) the whole stress falls on the act, not on the ¢2me. The
decree itself, as quoted by Andoc. (ed. Hickie), has duéoa...
aoxrelvev. Curiously enough the provision on which Lyc., whose
language reads like a quotation, lays so much stress, is not found
in the decree as given by Andocides: see supra § 125 n.

Tay pev yap dAdwv k.T.A.] ‘for in the case of other offences
the penalties should be imposed after the deed, but in the case of
treason and subversion of the democracy, before.’ For good
commentaries on this passage, cf. [Dem.] c. Arzstogit. B. § 4 56
kal ras Tiuwplas 6 Dérwv rots wév ldudrars érolnoe Bpadelas, rats F
dpxais kal rots Snuaywyots Taxelas, WrokauBdvwyv Trois wev évdé-
xecOa Kal mapa Tov xpévov [i.e. borepov Tod ddixjuaros] 7d Sixasov
AaBety, rots 5’ obk éveivar wepietvare Td yap Timwpnoduevorv ovxX
tbréorat THs mwodtrelas KaradvOelons, ‘there will be no means of
vengeance left once the constitution is subverted,’ and Sallust,
Cat. c. 52 (Cato’s speech ad znzt.), which almost reads like an
imitation of the Greek: ‘mam cetera maleficita tum persequare,
ubi facta sunt: hoc nisi provideris ne accidat, ubi evenit, frustra
tudicia implores : capta urbe nihil fit religué victis.’

tap attav aSikovvtev] (to obtain satisfaction) ‘from them for
the crime’: déixovvTwr is predicative.

Kpelrrovs...ylyvovrar...ruwplas] ‘for they are already beyond
the reach of punishment at the hands of the injured’: for xpeloowv
in this sense, cf. Thuc. 111. 84 ) dv@pwrela giats...edqr\woev
dxparis pev dépyis otoa, xpeloowy 5é Tod dixalov, ‘superior to
considerations of right,’ Arist. Po/. v. 12. 8 pavdous Kal xpelrrous
Tis wadelas=ods matdevOjvac ddbvarov (immediately following) :
v. L.S. s.v. xkpeioowr, II.

c. 31.8127. ris mpovolas...rav tpywv] ‘this foresight [which
your ancestors displayed] and their practice.’

év TH Whe] 22 suffragio ferendo, ‘in giving your vote.’

év TH THpEpOv Hpépa] Cf. supra § 2x.

THs éxelvwv TiYrwplas] ‘ of how they inflicted punishment.’

StopwpdKare...ro p. TO A.) Stomwudxare: ‘you have solemnly
sworn,’ perhaps: the precise force of this compound is not always

§ 128] NOTES 208

easy to determine.—7q@ y. rod A.: cf. supra §125.—KTelvew:
xreveiv Cob. (Bl.): cf. supra § 126 droxreivew cvvapooar n.

Kal Adyw kal Epyw K.tT.r.] For the formula, cf. the extract
from the decree quoted supra § 125, Aeschin. Cées. § 109 (of the
oath of the Amphictyons against the men of Crisa) 8pxov amocar
...BonOhoew TQ Oe@...xal xeipl Kal rodl kal Pov7 Kal doy duvdper,
Lb. § 120.

pr ydp olec Ge... «Anpovopor elvar] ‘do not chink Zo de inheritors
of the properties...while you disclaim all portion in the oaths,
etc.’: oleo@e here is virtually = afvovTe.

ravrys St pr K.] For the resumptive dé, cf. supra § 99 6 5& Te
Gq miOduevos Tobr’ érpate u.—KAnpovomelv: cf. supra § 88 dixaiws
Taurns (Sc. THs xwpas) Kal TeOvewres ExAnpovduour.

c. 82. §§ 128-130. Zhe Lacedaemonians, whom you will
pardon me for quoting once again, showed the same spirit as
your ancestors in their treatment of the traitor Pausanias, and
in the law which they passed respecting defaulters in their
country’s defence. This law I shall read to you. Where death is
the penalty for cowardice, men will rather face the danger of
battle than condemnation by their fellow-countrymen,

§ 128. py por dx Ger Oqre] A rpodidpAwors for what he suspects
may be unpleasant to his hearers: cf. supra § 52 kal wniels por
GopuBjoy. Praise of the institutions of another Greek state,
which was expressly forbidden at Sparta, was presumably not
encouraged elsewhere.

ék mdAews evvopoupévns] Sparta, with all her faults, was
constantly quoted by Athenian statesmen and orators as the
model, among cities, of edvoula, which, acc. to Aristotle (Po/.
Iv. 8. 6), comprehended ‘good laws well obeyed.’ Lunomia,
‘Law and Order,’ was the title of a poem by Tyrtaeus. Cf.
Thue. I. 18 7 yap Aakedaluwr...ék madaitdrou Kal edvouydn Kai
del drupdvvevros Hv, Plat. Crito 52 © (the Laws to Socrates) ov
dé odre Aaxedaluova mpoynpod ore Kpyrnv, ds 5) éxdorore ys
evvometcGar, where Adam remarks: ‘What Socrates most admired
in Crete and Sparta was their implicit obedience to the law:

206 NOTES [§ 128

they formed the best possible illustration of his principle—ré
dixacov is TO vduimorv.? Also Prot. 342 Aff., Rep. VIII. 544,
Xen. Mem. 10. 5. 15 and Iv. 4. 15. ‘Few sights are stranger
than Plato and Xenophon turning their eyes away from their
own free country to regard with admiration the constitution of
Sparta....It attracted them because the old order survived there.
—the citizen absolutely submissive to the authority of the state,
. and not looking beyond it....Accordingly they saw in Sparta the
image of what a state should be; just because it was relatively
free from that individualism which they were themselves actively
promoting by their speculations in political philosophy.’ Bury,
H.G. (1900), pp. 581-2.

aopadéotepov] ‘ with the more certainty.’

THY Suxalay...riv evopkov] The force of the article with the
adjs. depends on the fact that the ‘ vote,’ in the abstract sense,
must be for one or other of two things—acquittal or condemna-
tion—the latter being of course, for Lycurgus, 7 dtxala kal 7
evopxos Wijpos.

Tlavoavlay yap rov BaotAéa] The victor of Plataea (479 B.C.),
and leader of the confederate Greek fleet against Persia, till the
allies disgusted by his conduct transferred the leadership to
Athens and incidentally launched her on her imperial career.
For his fortunes subsequent to Plataea, see Thuc. I. 94-134.
The designation ‘king’ is not quite accurate, as P. simply
succeeded his father Cleombrotus in the guardianship of his
cousin Plistarchus, son of Leonidas, for whom he acted as regent
from 479 till his death (¢c. 471) (Her. IX. 10); but it makes him
all the more effective an example for Lycurgus of the punishment
of treason in-high places. The account of his death here agrees
in the main with that of Thuc. (I. 134): later historians (Nepos,
Diodorus, Polyaenus) introduce the inevitable sensational detail
about his own mother, who is called Theano, bringing the first
stone to wall him up.

THs Xadxvolkov] sc. Geds, ‘the goddess of the Brazen House,’
an epithet of Athena Poliouchos at Sparta, of which various

§ 129] NOTES 207

explanations are given: either (2) the temple was made of
bronze (so apparently Paus. ro. 5. 5), or (6) it contained a
bronze image of the goddess (so app. Paus. 3. 17- 3), or (¢), as
Frazer thinks probable (Pazsanias, vol. 111. c. xvii. p. 345), ‘the
building was merely lined with bronze plates, like the so-called
Treasury of Atreus at Mycenae.’

GrrovKodop.yjoravres...dmorKevdcavrtes] ‘ walled up the door’.

‘pulled off the roof’: Thuc. /.c. wera 6é Todro Tod Te ntnana

Tov Gpopoy adetdov kal ras Ovpas...dmwKodduncay, mporkade fiuevol
Te é£erodtdpkyncav Niue.

TeptotpatroTredevoayres] the act. form of the verb appears to
belong to late writers, e.g. Polybius and Plutarch.

amply 4] an ‘Ionism’ which was abjured by many Atticists :
mpw Es (Bl.). But see Kiihner 117. 455.

T® Apo] hunger, as a form of death (7@).

§ 129. racww érionpov érolnoayv...érv] ‘made his punishment
a signal proof to all the world, that’ etc. [Editors have found
difficulty in this const., and either delete ri tiuwplay with
Morus (Sch., Es), or change to r7 rywpig Morus (Thalh., Sofer).
Rehd. defends the text, quoting Ar. 7hesm. 684 racw éudavys
dpav éorat...d7t Ta mapdvoua Oeds dorlverat, Plat. Crito 44D
atra dé dj\a Ta mwapdvTa vuvi, bre oloi 7’ éigly of woddol x.7T.X.,
Rep. 1. 348 E.]

ai mapa tav Geav émrixovplar] Cf. supra §§ 15, 123, etc.

a&Sixotoww] ddicofow is bracketed, as might be expected, by
some of the editors (Bk., Bl.), but it seems to be Lyc.’s manner
to make these idiomatic ellipses more explicit: cf. supra §§ 335
92, and notes.

Tav éket yeyevnpévev] ‘of Spartan practice.’ [Bl. brackets
ver-]
. StappySnv A€yovra aro8vyckev] ‘expressly prescribing death
as the pery:

els attTo TotTo...Tvyxdvoucr] ‘fixing as the due penalty pre-
cisely the thing of which they stand most in dread,’ i.e. death:
they prevent cowardice in facing death by making death the

208 NOTES [§$ 129

punishment for avoiding it. With tvyxdvover supply as subject
of wh €6édovres...xwduvevew. Of the two eis’s, which both seem
genuine, the first seems to be used as we say ‘to fix something
at so-and-so’: the second may be illustrated from Soph. 0.7.
g80 ot 8 els ta pyntpos wh PoBod vupgedwara. [Hoffmann,
followed by Sofer, omits the first efs, which simplifies the const.]

kal tTHy ek Tod Toddpov cwrnplav...aicxvvns] lit. ‘and made
a safe return from battle answerable to danger along with
disgrace,’ i.e. ‘subject to’ or ‘dependent upon’ a@ degrading
trial. The meaning is: if a man comes out of battle unscathed,
he must be prepared to answer the question ‘why?,’ should it
be raised, by submitting to a trial which will fasten disgrace
upon him if he fails to make good his defence. In this sense his
safety may be said to be brev@uvos, ‘subject to,’ ‘dependent
upon’ such a trial, inasmuch as the trial decides whether it has
been honourably won. For xivduvos in the judicial sense (Lat.
periculum, O.E. danger), cf. rov mpos rovs vomous (sc. xivduvor)
in the next §, supra § 34 riv brép mpodocias kwduvevtovra, and
Lysias 1X. § 7 rév wap’ budv Kivduvov brocrdyres, i.e. the prospect
of being called to account before a court.

dvamodextov] a late word, occurring first in Lyc., ‘a tale
unsupported by proof’: cf. supra §23 wa dé wh Abyov olnobe .
elvat, GAN’ eldfre Thy ad7jOecav.

avrots] Cf. supra §§ 23, 114, etc.

§130. 6...capa tov woditav déBos] metus, quem iniciunt
ctves (Sofer). Cf. supra §§ 15, 49 un.

roux joe] a word of poetic complexion: cf. the frag. of
Tyrtaeus, 1. 18 (supra § 107).

brroketpévyy] ‘is reserved for them’: cf. [Dem.] XxxIv. § 19
tipwpla brbxeta Tots TA Wevdh paprupoder. [Corais (Es) would
change to émixeuévyy, on the analogy of {nulay émiriOévac (cf.
Thue. II. 24, III. 70), but unnecessarily. ]

<tTavtnv> tywplav] ‘this as a punishment’: cf. supra §79
ravTny tistw dtdwow n. [<tadtyy> is due to Scheibe (Es, BL.,
Sof.): Rehd. (Thalh.) keeping air@ riuwplay (with the Mss.

§ 131] NOTES 209

except Z) arranges: air@ timwpiay—ovdeulay yap...dehias—
Odvarov; deleting 4.]

Svotvy KivStvow droKepévow] ‘of two dangers which are pro-
posed to them,’ slightly different in sense from droxetuévny above.

Tov pds TOUS ToEulouS...Tdv pds TOds vopous] sc. Kivduvo?,
but with a slight difference of meaning, the first being what one
might call the physzcal)( the judicial, danger: see previous §.
For the sentiment, cf. Isocr. Paneg. $77 dewdbrepov évdpufov eivar
- Kax@s bd tv wodtirav axovew 7) Kadds brép ris wédews Gzro-
Ovnoxew, Aeschin. Cées. §175 eloiy (sc. pioews ypadal). rivos
évexa; wv’ &xaoros huav ras éx Tov vouewv fnulas PpoBovpmevos
padrov rods moreulovs duclvwv dywrioTns brép THs marpldos
trdpxn. So Polybius (vi. 37), speaking of Roman discipline,
says ‘it sometimes happens that men confront certain death at
their stations, because, from the fear of the punishment awaiting
them at home, they refuse to quit their post.’

cc. 88-34. §§ 131-134. Zhe conduct of Leocrates is more
reprehensible than that of ordinary deserters in the field in that
he fled his country without even attempting to defend his own
hearth, thus betraying the natural instincts displayed even by
the unreasoning animals. In the eyes of the outside world, he
ts in a worse case than homicides: the man who abandons his
own country tn the hour of need will not readily lift a finger on
behalf of the country of others. More than any other traitor,
Leocrates deserves even a severer penalty than death. Other
traitors are punished when their crime is only tn contemplation:
in L.’s case it was a fait accompli.

§ 131. sopi{épevos] ‘seeking to secure.’

G&AAd pdvos ovTos K.T.A.] ‘but L. alone of all men has proved
false even to the proper and necessary instincts of nature, which
are distinguished even by the unreasoning animals as the greatest
and weightiest’: ofxeta, what specially or peculiarly appertains
to one, Lat. proprius: dyarykaia, ‘necessary,’ whether in the
physical or (as here) in the moral sense: cf. Dem. ¢. Steph. A.
[or. XLV] $53 od yap rods yeypaupévous vouous 6 ToLOdTos dvOpwmros

P.L. , 14

210 NOTES [131

bévous, GAG Kal Ta Ths Picews olxe?’ dvatpet.—rots aAdyors {wors,
‘the brutes’ )( ‘man,’ whose distinguishing characteristic is \éyos
(rational speech), Arist. Pol. 1. 2. 10 Aéyor dé povov dvOpwios
éxec rav §Gwv. In modern Greek, curiously enough, door is
‘a horse.’—8ue(Anwrat, of the standing attitude, ‘have been’
and so ‘are (as a permanent characteristic) defined’: with this,
rots ¢@ous is the so-called ‘dative of the agent,’ which is very
closely akin to the possessive dative.

§ 132. td yotv reread] is acc. of the object after or léeiv,
‘one may see’: cf. supra §80 Suws ws tyvos eorw...léeiv ri
éxelvaw aperihy.

ad pddiora mépvke mpds taxos} ‘which are best adapted by
nature for swiftness,’ and so might be expected to offer the less
resistance.—For the text, see Crit. App.

008’ aypla ydp «.t.A.] The source of the lines is unknown,
and Es and Rehd. bracket them as an importation by a later
copyist.—dpvis: so several times in Trag.: cf. Soph. Ant. 1021
005’ dpris edonmous dmropporBdet Bods, but pris in Ar. and normally
in Attic: v. Jebb on Soph. /.c. and L.S. s.v.—§lwoev : ‘ deigns,’
‘expects’: gnomic.

bmepBéBAnKe] absol. ‘has so surpassed’ in cowardice: cf.
Dem. De Chers. §16 kaxodatpovdow avOpwrot kal brepBdddovew
avolq.

§133. yAavvev] supply as subject raca or éxdorn out of oddeula
(as frequently): cf. Soph. Ant. 263 Kovddels évapyys, dN epevye
(sc. €xacros) uy eldévar, Dem. Lept. § 74 undels POdvy 7d wéddov
dxovon, GAN av adnOes 7 ocKomeirw.—elace, of the act of per-
mission: #Aavvev, of their attitude towards him.

ot...pdvov devyovres] here, perhaps, in the literal application
of the phrase, ‘ those who flee (their country) for murder,’ i.e.
‘anticipate their sentence by going into voluntary exile, as the
murderer had the option of doing.

ovK exovrw éx@pois tots tod.) ‘do not find those who
shelter them hostile to them.’

TaXv y’ av] ‘would be in a hurry, I suppose, to’ etc. : ironical.

§ 134] NOTES 211

Cf. the idiomatic cxoA7q ye, ‘ at one’s leisure,’ and so ‘scarcely,’
‘hardly’: freq. 2 apodosz, Plat. Rep. 610, etc.

pebéEovoty] ‘are ready to share.’

GEvarover] sc. ary, i.e. Thy wihw.

§ 134. trav rétote mpodotTayv] ‘of the traitors of all (previous)
time’: cf. supra §58 n. [Es would change to mpodévTwyv on the
ground that r@rore is most frequently joined with a ptcp., but
oi mwmore occurs:absol., and tév mamore dvOpHrwv is quoted
from Xen. Hell. v. 4. 1.]

el tis pelLav etn tipwpla] The form of the protasis regards
the invention of a more severe penalty than death as remotely
possible: ef 71s pelfwy qv would have denied it. Goodwin,
§ 410 ff.

pédrovres G8txetv] ‘though their crime is only prospective’ )(
dtarremparyuévos Srep érexelpnoe.

étav AnpOacr] See Crit. App.

Saep erexelpnoe] sc. diampdrreca, but not necessarily, as
émixepetvy is found with an object acc.: cf. Plat. Crzt. 45 obdé
Slkacdv woe Soxels erixerpety mpayua, Phzleb. 57 B.

Tv woAw éyKatadurav] these words are partly explanatory
of érep, partly predicative with xpiverac: ‘is on his trial for
having deserted.’

c. 35. §§ 135-140. ZL wonder what plea the abel on his
behalf can possibly put forward for his acquittal: tf their Sriend-
ship with him, they virtually confess their sympathy with his
conduct. His dead father, 1 imagine, whose statue he abandoned
' tothe enemy, would rise up in judgment against him. In this
connexion Leocrates may be said to have outraged Zeus Soter,
whose name might fairly have been added to the indictment.
As to the paid advocates for the defence, remember that these
deserve your severest resentment, for their defence of L. is a
proof that they would readily share his actions. Some of them
will even go the length of seeking to beg him off on the strength
of their own public services; but you must discriminate between
services which tend merely to the glorification of the individual

I14—2

212 NOTES [$ 135

and those which benefit the state as a whole. No public service
ts so great as to be entitled to be rewarded with the acquittal of
trattors.

§135. Oavpdfe...rav...peddAvrev, Sia rl] Pavudfw is fre-
quent in the orators c. gen. of the person, followed by a clause
introduced by a relative or ef, denoting the point in the person’s
conduct which occasions the surprise (so @avudfew rl Twos, to
wonder at something 7” a person): cf. Antiph. or. I. § 5 Oavudfw
...T00 GdeXpod, HvTwd more yvounv exwv dvridicos xabéornke
mposéué, Dem. C. Timocr. §66 Oavpdfw & abrod rl wore kal rohuhe et
héyew, Isocr. Paneg. § 170 Oavudgw dé rev SuvacrevdvTww...ei
...dyyoovra, etc.: also supra § 28 cal radra 5, & dvdpes, éuod
Oewphoare 2.

Xpyo—ar] wtz, ‘associate with.’

mplv...mpatat...d8yAov Hv] As far as the form of the sentence
goes, we might have had mplv...émrpate A. , d5ndov qv (=o Sidov
iv... wp érpate): the effect of this would have been to lay stress
on the action of L. as the turning-point in people’s estimation of
his friends’ character. But the prominent idea is simply the
different estimate of their character thenz and xow, L.’s action
being indicated merely as the dividing line between the two: in
other words, the idea of before (rplv mpaéar) is more prominent
than that of usztzl (arp érpaée). Goodwin, JZ. 7. § 628.

Grrotol tives dvtes értyxavov] we should say simply ‘their
real. character was uncertain’: the Greek is reminiscent of
Plato’s phraseology.

Tois avrots 0eor xpwpevor] ‘because they are men of like
manners.’

woAkd mpdrepov...4] The fusion of the ideas ‘before’ and
‘rather,’ which mpérepoy exemplifies, is seen in our ‘sooner,’
‘they would sooner die than surrender.’ mpérepoy, in form and
usage, is in fact the exact counterpart of Eng. rather, i.e.
rath-er, ‘sooner.’

&arrnréov] deprecandum, ‘beg him off’: cf. supra §§ 20,
67 nn.

§ 136} NOTES 213

§136. ara] ‘I fancy he would find his dead father his
severest judge’: cf. Isocr. Aeginet. § 44 olua yap ay atirdv (sc.
Tov warépa) wdvtww yevéoOa Tabry Xaderwrarov SiKaoTHy.

el tus dp’ tor aicOyors...yryvopévwr] ‘if indeed the departed
[rots éxe?] have any consciousness of what passes on earth [rév
év0dde yy.]’: this or a practically identical phrase occurs three
times in Isocrates (Zvag. $2, Plat. §61, Aeginet. § 42), but it is
perhaps to be regarded here simply as a speculative common-
place with regard to the dead rather than as a trace of Isocratean
study on the part of Lycurgus. For a close parallel in Latin,
cf. Servius ap. Cic. Ad Fam. Iv. 5. 6 guod si qui etiam inferts
sensus est, on which Tyrrell remarks, ‘a sad 7f....The words
used do not seem to suggest that S. himself believed that
consciousness would survive death.’ (Czcero in his Letters,
p. 288.) This observation, mutatis mutandis, may fairly be
applied to the Greek, which seems equally sceptical in tone.
[In Homer, the spirit (vx) of the dead man, in Hades, is a
mere ‘wraith’ (el5wAov) of his living self (ad7és), wherein ‘there
is no heart at all’ (Z/. xxIII. 103). Socrates, in a famous passage
of the Apology (40C), opines that death ‘is either the end of all
sensation or a migration of the soul from the present sphere into
another,’ and holds that either of these is good. In Arist. Z7¢h.
Nic. 111. g. 1115* 26, on the other hand, it is maintained that
death is most formidable just because it does end all (¢oBepwdraror
5 6 Odvaros: wépas ydp, kal ovdéy ere TH TeOvedri Soxel obr’
ayaGov obre xaxdv elvat, which is quoted by Adam on Afol. 1.c.]

od THY XxaAKqv eixéva] the statue was evidently one of L.’s
father himself, dedicated by himself (cf. qv éxeivos ornoe x.T.d.):
of the circumstances of the dedication we have no knowledge. —
éxSorov katéAutre: cf. supra § 85.

év tT@ TOD Ads] sc. vew or iepw.—iepoovAroa...aixklracbar:
cf. supra § 43 7d cpa wapacxovra Tdéau Trois oTparyyois, etc.

avrds] airos may be sound, but vdros (Reiske) is tempting
with éxetvos preceding.

TovovTov ydp viod...mporayopeverat] lit. ‘for he is called the

214 NOTES [$ 136

father of such a son,’ i.e. the character of the son reflects upon
the father: people will say, ¢e/ fils, tel pore.

§ 137. 81d rl odK evéypaipa TovTo...rpodeSwxévar] ‘why I did
not insert this in the impeachment, ‘‘betrayal of his father’s
statue”’: mpodedwxévar (sc. adrdv as subject)...aarpés (or perhaps
to dvaxeiuévny) is probably intended to read as an extract from
the indictment as it might have been: for the infin. in specifying
the charge, cf. the mock indictment in Ar. Vesp. 894 :—éypd-
aro | kiwy Kvdadnvaeds AdByr’ Aiéwvéa, | rdv rupov détxeiy dre
Mévos karjoev | Tov Likedixdv.—avakepéevyny: cf. supra § 51 év
Tals dyopats GOAnTas avaketmévous xm.

déiov <év>] <odv> Bekker (Blass).

émvypdyar] ‘to add the name of Z. S. to the bill of indictment,’
as a sort of subscriftor to the charge: the verb was used of
attaching one’s name to a decree, etc. as its official mover or
supporter: cf. Aeschin. Cres. § 159 tects 5¢ 005’ Eri ra Wydiopara
clare 7d Anuocbévous érvypddew dvoua, ada Navoixde? roiro
mpoceratrete, Plut. Dem. 21 Tots 5¢ wynplapacw obx éavTdv, adAW’
év pepe. Tav hitwv Exacrov éwéypagev. The addition of the name
of Zevs Zwrhp would have been a good omen for the accused.
[éyypawas Es, évyy. els Cobet.]

§138. éxmémwAnypar 88...érl rots...cb AeAyPacv] ‘but I am
astounded most of all to think that you fail to perceive that
those who are in no way connected...but who habitually assist...
deserve to meet with,’ etc.: the ‘anticipatory’ structure of
the sentence is very characteristic Greek, but requires some
recasting in English.—rtots prjre yéver pyre pidta...prcBod 82
ovvat.: ‘The private advocate was forbidden to take money.
Hence he usually begins by defining the personal interest
{kinship, friendship, hatred of the opposite side] which has led
him to appear. In the next century [the 4th], at least, the law
was not strictly observed; private advocacy was often paid;
and it is not rash to suppose that this practice was as old as the
frequency of litigation.’—Jebb, Aztzc Orators, vol. 1, p. cxxviii,
quoting the Lycurgus passage. He adds that ‘the real error

§ 139] NOTES 215

both of Greece and of Rome...lay in their refusal to recognise
advocacy as a profession.’

&8txynodvtrewv] So Bekker (Es, Bl.) for dd:cnudrwr of the Mss.

Tots rovovTos] dat. of agent with rév memrpay., but partly,
perhaps, with perdoxoey as well: cf. supra § 48 ~. For the
sentiment, we may cf. Lysias, C. Zratosth. § 41 €Oavpaca rijs TéAuns
Tav heybvTav brép ait&y (men like E.), rAHy bray évOuunOS bre
tov abray éorw airo’s Te mavTa Kaka épydfecbar Kal rovs Torovd-
rous émaweiv. [Tots rovovros Bl. (Sofer): of rovobroe codd. ]

ov yap Set «.7.A.] ‘for they should not acquire their skill
[yeyev7icGa] in opposing you, but in championing you and the
laws,’ etc. dewds here, as often, of rhetorical ‘cleverness’ or
‘skill’: cf. the familiar dewos Xéyew. The word has usually the -
added connotation of ‘over-cleverness,’ ‘ uncanniness,’ and is
freq. in the orators in a quasi-disparaging sense: cf. Lysias,
C. Theomnest. [or. X] § 9 epi robro yap Sewos ef, ‘you are a past-
master at this business,’ Plat. Huthyph. 3c ’A@nvaios yap...ov
opddpa péder, dv tiva Sewov olwvra elvat, ‘clever above his
fellows,’ ‘ out of the ordinary.—For the reading, see Crit. App.

§ 139. ovkére...75n] logical, ‘are not content with seeking to
mislead you...but will actually go the length of expecting,’ etc.

Tats avtav AyTroupylats] ‘on the strength of the public services
which they themselves have performed.’ At Athens, Ayroupyiac
were certain state burdens which the richer citizens discharged
at their own expense. They may be classified as (a) ‘recurrent’
or ‘ordinary’ (éy«d«dor), such as the xopnyla, yuuvaciapxia,
éstiacts, (6) ‘periodic’ at longer intervals, such as the Gewpiat
or sacred embassies to the great festivals, (c) ‘extraordinary’ or
required at uncertain times: of these the most important was
the rpinpapxia. The xopyyia and the rpinpapxia are noticed
more in detail below: for the others mentioned, see L.S. s.vv.—
éEarreto Oar: cf. supra § 20 Tas Sejoes trav eLacrounévwy n.—
ép’ ots: ofs is most probably masc.: cf. supra §138 init. éxré-
TANYuAL...€wl TOs... TpoTHKovel.—Kar padiora, vel maxime.

els yap Tov Wiov olkov k.T.A.] ‘for after compassing them [the

216 | NOTES [$ 139

Ayroupylac] for (the glorification of) their own private families,
they demand of you public favours,’ i.e. concessions in matters
affecting the interests of the state: cf. caraxaplfecdac ra dixaua,
‘give judgment by private interest,’ Plat. Afo/. 35.

iwmrotpégpykev] (so Es for laworerp- of the Mss.): Anglice,
‘has been a patron of the turf.’ The keeping of race-horses was
in ancient, as in modern, times a mark of wealth: cf. Isocr.
De Big. § 33 twwrorpopetv émxerpjoas, 6 trav evdatmoverrdrwv
(‘the wealthiest’) épyov éori, Dem. De Cor. § 320 kal péyas Kai
Aaumpos tarorpédgos, ‘a grand gentleman’ (Drake). So Herodotus
(vi. 35) describes Miltiades, son of Cypselus, as being olxins
reOpirmorpépou, ‘of a family that kept a four-horse chariot for
racing,’ and Thuc. (vi. 15) speaks of Alcibiades as one who
Tais érOuuiars uelfoow 7 Kara Thy brdpxovcav ovclav éxphro és
Te Tas immorpopias Kai tas ddAdXas Oardvas. So xademrorpopeiv
Thv ovclav, ‘to squander one’s fortune in keeping horses.’

Kexopyyynke] ‘has performed the office of choregus,’ who
defrayed the cost of providing, training and dressing a chorus for
the dramatic festivals at Athens: the xopyyol were nominated
from the ¢vAai in turn, but the burden might be imposed (after
the Peloponnesian War) on two persons jointly (cf. rpenpapxia).
The xopnyia was perhaps the chief, and the most spectacular, of
the Ayrovpyla: (see above), and afforded an opportunity for the
display of munificence.—Sedamrdvykev: ‘has defrayed the ex-
pense of.’ .

aités pévos...rods GAAovs ovdtv added@v] But the victors
themselves claimed, perhaps with some reason, that the state
benefited by their reflected glory: cf. Alcibiades’ defence of
himself in Thuc. vi. 16 av yap mépe ériBdnrds eiut, Trois wey
mpoydvors pov Kal éuol Sdtav péper Trabra, TH S€ marpid: Kal
wperlav. of yap “EdAnves kal brép divauw pelfw huady Thy wow
évouioav TO éu@ Starpere? rs Odvyriafe Oewplas, mpdrepov édri-
tovres abdrhy xataremoNeuHoOa, dudre dpwara mev éemra xadjKa
k.T.v., ‘entered seven teams for the chariot race.’...kal.dca ad év
TH mode xopyylas 7 G\Aw TY aumpivouat, Tois ev dorois

§ 139] NOTES Be

POovetrar pice, mpds 5é rods Evous kal_aiirn icxvds palverar, Lysias,
or. XIX. § 63 (the defendant is quoting his father’s services) éca
yap tiw trav dvaycalwv éreOipnoev avadioxew, wavTa payioerat
ro.adra SOev kal TH oder Tin Euedrev EsecOa. adrixa (‘for in-
stance’) ére immevev, od pdvov immous éExthoaTo Aammpovs GAA Kal
aOAnras, ols évixnoev IoOuol kal Nevég, wore Thy woduw KnpvxOjvae
kal avrov crepavwOfjva. The glory shed on their native cities by
the winners at the great games is the burden of Pindar’s odes.

Terpinpapxyke] The function of the rpujpapxos was the fitting
out of a trireme, of which the state supplied the hull (and usually
the oars and rigging), and keeping the ship in repair for a year,
during which period the rpe7jpapxos was also responsible for the
command of the vessel, though not necessarily in his own person.
The trierarchy was the most important of the extraordinary
AnToupyias (see note supra). Originally the burden was imposed
on one person, after 405 B.C. on two, after 358(?) on the trier-
archic symmories (cupopia), These were the 1200 richest citizens,
divided into twenty ‘symmories’ or boards of sixty members
each; and each ‘symmory’ was sub-divided into so many groups
(cuvrédera), which might consist of as many as fifteen or sixteen’
members each, and which were each charged with the duty of
providing a ship. This arrangement bore hard on the poorer
members of such a group, who contributed individually the same
amount as a wealthier colleague (Dem. De Symm. or. XIV).
About 340B.C. this abuse was removed bya reform of Demosthenes
which made the amount payable by each member proportional
' to his taxable property: a single wealthy citizen might thus be
required to provide two ships by himself, instead of bearing, as
previously, only the sixteenth part of the cost of one (Dem. De
Cor. §§ 102-108).

telxy TY TWarpld. aepéBadev] Perhaps a compliment to De-
mosthenes: cf. Macan, Herod. V11-IX, vol.Il. p. 41 2.—The usage
of repiBddAw admits either reixn TH warpide repiBadrely or Teixeor
Tip warpléa: cf. circumdo.—ry. warpld, ‘his native city,’ as often.
ocvvevtropyce] ‘has helped to contribute.’

218 NOTES [$ 140

§ 140. trav ériSe$exdrev] ‘of those who have made a voluntary
contribution’: ém.d.dévac was said of contributing a ‘ benevolence’
towards state necessities: the ‘benevolence’ was émldocts, ‘a
giving over and above.’

THY evtroplay trav SeSar.] Cf. Antiph. Zetr. A.y. §8 ai &
elogopal kal xopnylar eddarmovias ixavov onpetdv Eort, where evdac-
povia=* wealth’: cf. note on immorpépyker, supra § 139.

aor’ éEalperov aftotv AapPdvev...ripwplayv] ‘as to claim to
win the remission of punishment for traitors as a special favour’:
so we must translate the somewhat pregnant Greek, riv xara Tov
mpodtdévrwv Tiuwplay being equivalent to 7d wy TiyswpetcOar Tovs
mpodidévras, ‘the non-punishment of traitors.’ We may compare
Aeschin. Cres. §196 of yap dyabol orparyyol...éfarrodvrac ras
ypapas T&v mapavéuwy, ‘try to obtain the rejection of suits for
mapdvoua as a personal favour.’—ééalperos, of something ‘ picked.
out’ from the number, Lat. eximzus, and so ‘special,’ ‘ peculiar’:
Lysias, or.’X. §3 rodrw povy ’AOnvalwy ééalperdv éort Kal roveiv
kal Aéyew mapa Tovs véuous, ‘he alone has the special privilege,’
Dem. ¢. Aristocr. § 181 Kapdtavav rodw, jv év ardoas rais ouv-
Ojxats ékalperov airg yéypadev, ‘has defined as his special
prerogative.’

a&véntov] sc. elvat.

dore pidotipeto Sar... 4pdavirev] ‘as that, while ambitious for
the honour of the state, he should seek to succour the defendant,
by whom he was the very first to have his ambitions effaced’:
there would be no question of being ambitious for the honour of
the state, when L., so far as in him lay, would have ruined the
state itself.

et py vy Ala «.1.X.] ‘unless, save the mark, it be the case that
the interests of these men [the would-be defenders of L.] and
their country are not identical’: e/ uy introduces here an ironical
hypothesis, like zsz forte in Latin, the second «7 adheres closely
to tavTa: nisi forte istis et patriae non eadem conveniunt.

c. 86. §§ 141-145. J could wish that an exception to the cus-
tomary rule which forbids the presence of your wives and children

§ 141] NOTES 219

in court were made in a case like this, so that the victims of
Leocrates’ treason might whet you against the traitor. As their
representatives you must pass sentence upon their betrayer. It ts
intolerable that Leocrates should have the assurance to claim
equal treatment in the city which he deserted, under the very
eyes of those who have mourned the heroes of Chaeronea—heroes
whose fate has never cost him a pang. To what can he appeal?
Laws, walls, gods, temples, citizens—he has betrayed them all!
Both old and young will unite to pass sentence upon him. Surely
you cannot by the same vote convict of madness the men who died
Jor freedom, and pronounce Leocrates the-trattor to be of sound
mind! Leocrates return ts not that of an ordinary exile—it ts
that of a man who would have turned Attica into a sheep-walk.

§ 141. éxpyv] For the potential impf. indic. without a (cf.
Sec, rpofxev, etc.), implying a denial of the action of the infin.
[‘it ought to be lawful for you’...(but it is not)], see Goodwin,
§§ 415 ff.

el kal tepl ovSevos dAAOV] ovdevds for undevds, which we should
have expected, is difficult (cf. two exx. taken at random from
Lysias: or. XIX. §1 ef kal uh dewods wépuxa, XXXII. $11 ei Kal
mporepov wh el@iara), and I do not find this particular passage
dealt with by any of the authorities on Gk. syntax I have been
able to consult. The explanation of oddevds here must be sought
(I think) in the positive quality of the concession introduced by
el xal: ‘although (‘as is well known,’ ‘which is a notorious fact’)
it is customary in no other case.’ Cf. supra § 62x.

matdas Kal yuvatkas rapakabioapévous...duxdferv] ‘to let their
wives and children sit by them in court’: for the combination of
middle with reflexive pronoun, cf. swpra § 70 rhv cwrnpiav adrois
éuedXov troplfscGat.—It was of course quite usual for defendants,
for the opposite purpose to that indicated by the speaker here,
to bring their wives and children into court: the technical word
for this was mapacrijcacba (Lys. Xx. § 35, Aeschin. Cres. § 154,
Dem. Mid. § 187), or dvaBiBdgerOar (Andoc. De Myst. § 148,
Isocr. Antid. §321, Plat. Apol. 34, etc.).

220 NOTES [S141

GAN’ otv ye] This combination is frequent in introducing an
apodosis which constitutes an exception to, or a qualification of
a concession contained in a protasis either expressed or implied:
the word on which the emphasis falls is normally enclosed
between dA’ of and ye: cf. Isocr. Philip. § 85 kal yap Hv €Alrw
Tt...GAX’ ody dmroypawew y’ oluat K.T.As, ‘ yet at least I think I can
trace,’ etc., Dem. PAz/. 111. § 30 Kal uqv Kdxeivd y’ tore, bru boa
pev bd Aaxedatpovlwr 7 id’ Hudv éracxov oi “EXAnves, GAN’ ovdv
id ywnolwv y’ dvtwy ris ‘EXAddos HdiKodvTo, ‘it was at any rate
genuine sons of Hellas who wronged them’ (as opp. to Philip,
who is a ‘ barbarian’). The combination undivided (as here) is
much more rare, but in Isocr. xx. $14 we have: éwe.dy & ody
olév 7 éorlv aicbécOa (since it is impossible to detect wicked
men before being injured by them)...aA)’ ody 7 éreday yrwpr-
TOGot, TpogHKel...pugeiv Tovs TovovTous K.T.A. [Es (Bl.) changes to
GAN’ obv mepl mpodocias +e. ]

ovTws] resuming (as often) the content of a preceding ptcp.
(here epi mpodocias xpivovras). ;

TotrTo mparreiv] i.e. rods duxacrds duxdgew mw. Kal y. mwapa-
Kadi apévous. -

év épPadpots dvres Kal dpopevor] dpwmevor, if genuine, must be
felt to be more definite than év 60. dvres, but the expression is
admittedly redundant. [Blass (with Es) brackets cal dpwpevor. ]

Tod KoLvod Tapa Tact édéov] ‘the universal attribute of pity.’

TUKpOTépas Tas yvwces...maperKevatov] ‘that (dws) they
might have rendered your findings against the culprit more
severe’: wats, of a judicéal inquiry, Lat. coguitio: Dem. De Cor.
§ 224 Tas Tov SixacTnplwy yvooes.—édrws...rapeckevagfor : lit. ‘in
order that they might (now) be rendering’: a secondary tense of
the indic. is so used with tva and é7rws in final clauses depending
upon a postulate which can no longer be fulfilled: cf. Plat.
Protag. 335 C GANG o€ Expy Nuiv cvyxwpelv, iva cuvovola éylyvero,
‘you ought to have given way to us, so that our conference
might (now) be proceeding’ (but you did not give way, so it is
not proceeding) : Goodwin, § 333.. [wapeoxevafov Es (Bl.): mapa-

§ 142] NOTES — 221

oxevdtwow codd. The latter, if more unusual after éxp7v, is de-
fensible on the supposition that the speaker vividly transfers the
purpose from the sphere of unreality to that of actuality. ]

a&vayKkatoy] sc. éorw. ©

Tov mpoddoTHy avTav] ‘the man who betrayed them.’

§ 142. drav vopl{y] causal, cam pute: a variant for el voulfer
or 7d voulfew detv Aewxpdrn: cf. supra §§ 116, 123 2m.

6p KuvSuvedoas] ‘a man who shunned the peril’: generic.
Cf. supra §§ 27, 43-

Ky] Steph. (Bl.): axe codd.

tepa@v Ouciav d&yopas k.T.A.] i.e. everything from which a person
in his position was held elpyec@a:: cf. Antiph. De Chor. § 4
vou elpyerOar Todews lepGv dyavev Ovo.dv, supra § 65 elpyov Tav
vouluew n. [Ovoiev Tayl. (Sch., Bl., Thalh.): éciwv Reiske
{Bk., Rehd.): odcvév codd.]

tmp av Tod pa KatadvOjvar] These words may be construed
as follows: drép wv, ‘on behalf of which,’ rod uh x., ‘so that
they should not be abolished’—a perfectly natural and normal
construction. I cannot persuade myself, however, that rod wy
KxaTadv@jvac is independent of émrép; in other words, that the
writer of these words did not feel them to be the exact equivalent,
in syntax as well as in meaning, of the rendering which occurs
most naturally to us, viz. ‘in defence of the non-abolition of
which,’ or (which is the same thing) ‘ to prevent the abolition of
which,’ this fiza/ use of brép with the infin. being easily paralleled
from Aeschin. Cées. $1 Tas dejoes als xéxpyytal ties brép Tod Th
hérpia kal Ta cuvHOn wy ylyvecOau év TH wore (=Wa wh ylyvynra),
Dem. De Cor. § 204: Goodwin, § 802. The obvious objection to
this interpretation, viz. that it postulates the. possibility of writing
7d wh karadvOfvat Tov véuwv for ‘the non-abolition of the laws,’
is discounted (I think) by the presence of the relative, which
must come early in the clause. Thus while trép-rod uh raidra
KaTahvOfva is quite easy, brép Tod wh a «. is impossible, with
the result that the relative is displaced and brought close to the
‘preposition, where it appears, as was almost inevitable, in the

222 . WOTES |§ 142

genitive. This I believe to be the true explanation of the con-
struction. [I had written this note before discovering that Rehd.
(App. 2 ad loc.) takes substantially the same view. He opines
that this const. was a mannerism of Apollodorus, ‘a peculiarly
artistic stylist,’ who was also a political partisan of Demosthenes
and Lycurgus. The examples, however, which Rehd. cites from
Dem., viz. XLV. 34, [Dem.] LIX. 112, 114, are, to my mind, less
convincing, for the trajection of iwép, than the present passage
of Lyc. ]

% TOAts Waray] For the ‘sense construction,’ cf. supra § 87
h words... €50cav 2.

ovde ra éXeyeta... 4500] Cf. supra § 45 ovdé Tas OfKas wapiov
noxvven.

avacrtpéper Oar] versari: Xen. Hell. vi. 4. 16 Aerapods xal
padpods ev TH Havep~ dvacrpepouévovs, ‘moving about in public.’

§ 143. airixa pad Jadrixa uddais idiomatic, udda intensifying
avrixa, ‘he will be begging you just in a moment to hear him’:
cf. Plato, Protag. 318 B el atrixa wdda pmeraBarov riv émOuplav
...€mOuujoeev, ‘if he should change his desire om the spot’
(Adam’s 2. ad loc.), Gorg. 469 D, Crat. 3848. Note that the
words are always in this order: adrixa 5) mdda is a frequent
variant.

motous; ovs] The general structure of this and the next para-
graph, consisting of short pithy answers to questions put by the
speaker anticipating the adversary’s line of defence, is of a type
common in perorations.

éaoar] sc. dio. [édoa Reiske: édcere codd.]

tolois; & pdovos] This brilliant resolution of the desperate
womodmevor of the MSS. is due to Reiske.

cwécovras] Cf. supra $17 ods airvixa cdécovras éavrorv...émika-
Aéserar n.

Tovs vews...Td €5y...Ta Tesévyn] Cf. supra §1 xn.

Serjoerar kal ikeretoe...clvev;] tivwy must be regarded as
depending on dejcerat, which is felt as the emphatic verb, cal
ixereboec forming a sort of parenthesis, for ixeredw is normally

§ 145] NOTES 223

construed with the acc.: cf. ‘Podtous ixerevérw immediately fol-
lowing. ixerevew budr (infra §150), where tua can hardly betaken
with riv xHpay kal ra dévpa, is exceptional and perhaps poetic.

ots Tov avrov epavov...ovK éréddpynoe] ‘men with whom he
could not bring himself to make an equal contribution to the
public safety’: ofs depends on rév airév, and is compressed for
av TH épdvy Tov abrov epavoy x.t.r. For épavos, cf. supra § 22
Tous épdvous dteveyxely 2.

§ 144. rérepov...ddX ovSé] For a\X4 in questions put and
answered by the speaker, cf. Andoc. De Myst. § 148, which
Hickie (ad Joc.) describes as the locus classicus in Greek litera-
ture in this connexion, and which, he adds, is regularly quoted
as such in grammars. But not with better reason than Lysias,
XXIV. §§ 24, 25, which ‘out-d\Ad’s’ the Andoc. passage, and
Lysias, XxX. §§ 26, 27 is deserving of honourable mention.

YypotpodyPyvat] a moral and legal duty of children towards
their parents: cf. supra § 94.

ov8’ év éhevOépw...rrapéSwkev] ‘no, nor did he suffer them, so
far as he was concerned, to have burial in the free soil of their
country’: é€\ev#épw is of course predicative, but it is difficult to
give it this force in trans.: the meaning is that L. did his best to
enslave his country. For @5adgos, ‘ ground,’ ‘soil,’ cf. Dem. De
Chers. § 39 (of Philip) éxOpds d\n TH rode Kal T@ THs wédrews
éddge, ‘the very ground on which it stands,’ Aeschin. Cées.
§ 134 obdxére tepl Tijs...qryeuovias dywriferat (sc. ) médts), GAN
On wep TOO THs marpldos édddous, ‘ the very soil of our country.’—
Trapjvat...rapédwxev: cf. Her. Vi. 103 THe abryot Urmowt viKdy
mapadtdot Ilevotorpdrw dvaxnpuxOjvar.—ro kad’ abrov pépos: cf.
supra $17 n.

YW TOV vewrépwv] sc. HAcKéa.

§ 145. éfovrlay] ¢f., as often, of improper freedom, ‘licence’ :
cf. supra §12 Thy yap é&. ratrny Seddxare Tots €vO45’ elorodar.

Tov Sypov kal tpas] ‘the body politic’ )(‘ you, as individuals.’

ov yap pdvov viv...KkaTépxovrar] ‘for it is not merely a case of
an exile returning ’ (viv—supposing you let L. go unpunished).—

224 NOTES ae et

ot detyovres: the plural here is used to put a general case.—
Karépxovrat: technical in this sense: cf. supra §124 wdds eis
Thy €avTav Karednrvbéres.

vyiv...carayvovs] Cf. supra §22 otrws abrod Kcareyroxe
aidiov puyjv.

oixryoas év M. éml rporrdrov] Cf. supra § 21 2.

twrelw wévr’ 7 & Erm] The duration of L.’s sojourn abroad is
given supra § 21 as whelw 7) wévre rn, § 56 wévte Ern, § 58 é& ery.
[Es considers that a copyist who had before him metv (so Es, as
supra §21) 4 é érn introduced zévre from his memory of §§ 21,
56: wrelw 4 wévte érn (as $21) Auger (Rehd.).]

dvarrpépytar] Cf. supra § 142 tyeira Seiy dvacrpédec barn.

pnrAdBorov tiv’ A. dvetvar] ‘to turn Attica into a sheep-walk’:
cf. Isocr. Plat. §31 (of Theban animosity) 0} dvcrvynodytwr
buay [after Aegospotami] mévor Twv cuppdxwv EOevro Thy Wigor,
ws XpH...THY xedpay dvetvar undoBorov wWaomep Td Kprcaiov mediov ;

civorkos tpav] we might expect tuiv, but cf. Soph. Azz. 451
i tvvoukos THv K4TW Dewy Aixn. [bpiv Herwerden.]

ylyverat] Rehd. (Bl.): yevyjoeras Melanchth. (Sch., Turr.,
Sof.): yeyévnrat Thalh.: yévnra codd.

c. 87. §§ 146-148. Before concluding, I should like to quote you
the decree of the people ‘concerning piety. I havé denounced
the guilty party to you: with you rests the responsibility of
punishing him as he deserves. Be assured that each one of you,
though giving his vote in secret, will make his mind open to the
gods. Consider that by your single verdict you are pronouncing
sentence on all the most heinous crimes, of all of which Leocrates
stands guilty—treason, overthrow of the democracy, impiety, ill-
treatment of parents, desertion. By showing him mercy, you will
expose yourselves to the vengeance of heaven.

- § 146. Bpaxéa...cirav xaraByvor] ‘to say a few words
more...and to cite the decree of the people...before stepping
down’; a good example of a case where the stress, in Greek,
falls on the ptep. Of the decree ‘concerning piety’ nothing
further is known.

§ 147] NOTES 225

Tov ddavifovra] either (2) ‘him who would obliterate’ (cona-

- tive) or (4) ‘him who has obliterated,’ the present denoting the

‘standing characteristic’ as in dduxety, mpodiddvar= adios, mpodd-

Tns elvar.—tatra wavra: i.e. all the clauses of the decree just
quoted.

Koddoat...Tus@pycacGat] the first, of the reformation of the
offender; the second, of the satisfaction of the offended: Arist.
Rhet. 1. 10. 1369b diapéper 5é rimwpia Kai Kddacts* Hh ev yap
KéAagts TOD tovovvTos Evekd EoTw, H 5€ Tiuwpla Tod mdaxovTos, wa
drom\npwO7.

Ta yap ddunpara «.t.A.] ‘for crimes, so long as they are
untried, lie at the door of the perpetrators, but as soon as the
trial has taken place, at the door of those who fail to punish
them as they deserve’: the force of rapa c. dat. here seems to
be that of ‘ resting with,’ ‘chargeable upon,’ as afud and penes
are occasionally used in Latin.

KpvBSnv...davepdv] a common sentiment in the orators: cf.
Lysias c. Zratosth. §91 und olecOe xptbBinv <elvar> ri igor:
gavepay yap TH moder Thy bperépay yyaunv omoere, or. VI.
§ 53 rotov Snudrnv xpy ToUTwW xXapiodpuevoy KpUBOnv Pavepws Tois
Oeois dwex0éoGar; or. XV. § 10, Dem. 7. L. § 239 ob yap
el epU0Bony early h Whos, Ano Tovs Oeovs, K.T.d.

§ 147. ivipardvrov...plav dpas pydov] ‘that you are passing
a single verdict on all the greatest and most heinous forms of
crime,’ i.e. though you only vote once, your vote has reference to
a multiplicity of crimes, .of which (as he explains) L. is guilty.
For iép, cf. supra § 9 rhy bwép Trav Toot’Twr Timwplay 2.

év TY THLEpOV pEpa] cf. supra § 22.

mpodoolas}] This and the non thaa genitives are in app. with
adixnudtrwy above.

Ta Tepévy Téewver Gat] The delboeation of the words is no doubt
helped by the fact that réuevos belongs to the same root as réuyw
(‘a place cut off’ from common use, Lat. ¢emplum): TréuvecOac
here of course =‘ be ravaged,’ ‘laid waste.’

ToKéwy S¢ kakwoews] ‘ maltreatment of parents’ was a specific

P.L. 15

226 NOTES - Bxa7

offence under Athenian law, and might be the subject of an
elcayyedla which was brought before the chief archon: see notes
to §1. Note the poetic roxéwvy = yovéwy. For the text after xaxd-
gews, see Crit. App.

Autroraglov,..darpatelas] ‘ desertion ’...‘ shirking of service’:
both were subject to ypag7. Properly \vroratiov (which occurs
only as gen. with ypagy, évoxos, etc., though Cobet restores
Aurordévov for \uroratiay of codd. at Dem. Aid. § 166) would be
said of desertion in actual battle, dorparela of failing to take
one’s place in the ranks when placed upon the military list, the
latter only of which might be held to be applicable to the case
of Leocrates. For a discussion of the point, see Lysias c. Alctd. 1
for. XIv] §§ 1-8, where the speaker contends that Nuroragia in-
cludes non-appearance in the ranks as well as falling out in
presence of the enemy: Lys. /.c. §6 dxovere, & dvdpes dixacral,
bri wept dugotépwy Ketrac (sc. 6 vduos), kal door dv uaxns otens eis
Tovmicw dvaxwpnowat, kal boo dv év TH WegH oTpaTLG Mh wapdor.
From Lyc.’s language in the present passage we should certainly
infer that the two terms covered pretty much the same ground.

TApaTXov TO Tapa Tatar] Cf. supra § 43 x.

§148. érara] admirantis vel indignantis, ‘after all that’:
Xen. Mem. 1. 4. 11 @rer’ ovx olec ppovrifew (rods Beovs Trav
avOpdrwv); supra § 27 n.

Tovrov Tis] note the indef. 71s, which has the effect of throwing
more weight upon Tovrov,

Tay kata mT. douKknpatev] ‘deliberate crimes’: cf. é« mpovolas
in Ta é€x mp. Tpavmara, ‘ wounding with intent,’ and supra § 38
Kara Thy TovTOU mpoalperw 2.

Kal tls ovtrws] Dobr. (Bl., Sof.): «at rocoirov codd.

ocwtwv...édeyoas] ‘by seeking to save’...‘by showing him
pity.’

mpoaipyoerat] Bekker would omit this, on the ground that it
disturbs the symmetry of the passage without helping the sense.

xapiv Séuevos] ‘by doing him a favour’: a common Gk.
phrase.

§ 149] NOTES 5

trevOuvos elvar...ruswpla] sc. mpoaipnoerat, ‘ to expose himself
to the vengeance of heaven.’

§§ 149, 150. On behalf of my country and the laws, I have
conducted the case honestly and straightforwardly, confining
myself strictly to the point at issue. Reflect that, by acquitting
Leocrates, you are condemning your country to death and slavery,
and that your votes, according to the use you make of them,
mean either the destruction or the salvation of your native ctty.
Consider that a cry goes up to you from the very land—from
harbours and arsenals, shrines and temples—and make Leocrates
a signal example of the fact that tears and compassion do not
weigh more with you than the vindication of the laws and the
public weal.

§ 149. drodéSexa tov dyava] ‘I have conducted my case’ is
perhaps the most we can make of this: the speaker regards the
prosecution as something committed to his charge, which he has
‘duly delivered’ (cf. reddo): dzrohapBdvw is the correlative.

ovre Tov GAXov...Blov SiaBarov] ‘without either attacking
his life in general,’ which was an all too common practice in
Athenian courts: cf. the amenities exchanged between Aeschines
and Demosthenes (Aeschin. C7es. §§ 51-53, Dem. De Cor. §§ 257-
266), etc.

€w Tov mpdyparos] cf. supra §11 2.

tov Aewkpatous] [7dv] Rehd.: rod Es.

kal Svotv KaSlockow...rov pev mpodoclas, tov 5 cwrnplas]
‘and that of the two urns which are set out, one is for betrayal,
the other for safety’: the method of voting here described appears
to be the older and simpler one, according to which /wo voting-
urns were provided, one for condemnation and one for acquittal,
called respectively 6 rpérepos and 6 torepos, Ar. Vesp. 986-991:
cf. Phrynichus, Motoa, quoted by Harp. s.v. xadloxos (Mein.
Com. Frag. 2. 593), tdob, déxou trav Yidov. 6 xadloxos dé co | 6
pev atrodvew ovros, 6 § dmoddvs 651, and each dicast was provided
with one Whgpos, which was dropped into one or other of the urns.

According to the later method described by Aristotle, ’A@. IIoX.

I5—2

228 NOTES [§ 149

col. 36, ll.-14-22, there were still two urns, one of bronze and
one of wocd, but each dicast was furnished with zwo Wdor, one.
with a hollow: cylinder () terpuywypévy), for condemnation, the
other with a solid (# wAnpys), for acquittal: these held between.
the finger and thumb were indistinguishable to the onlookers:.
the dicast dropped whichever he wanted to use into the bronze
urn, which was called 6 xépos (the ‘operative’ or ‘ deciding’), |
the wooden (6 dxvpos) being reserved for the Yjdos which was.
unused. At the conclusion of the voting, the contents of the
kUptos were emptied out, the perforated and the solid ballots
were counted, and the verdict was declared accordingly. The
latter method secured secrecy of voting: it is difficult to see
how the former could have done so. For a discussion of the
subject, and the authorities bearing upon it, see the exhaustive
note of Wyse on Isaeus V. 17 s.vv. ékepaberoGr [aliz éEapeOer or]
Trav yjpwv, and Sandys on ’A@. IloX. col. 35, 22 sgg.

éper Sor] passive: cf. Aeschin. Cres. § 233 7 yap Wigos ad¢avhs
pépera.—itrp dvarrdacews: cf. ‘ins § 9 rhv bwép Twv ToLovTwY
Tipwplav 2.

§ 150. édv...dmrodvenre] si absolveritis.

mpodidovar...ndreto Ge] ‘you will vote for the betroal fe:
etc.: so WydlfecGar Bonbety, etc.

mapaKedevorer Ge] ‘you will encourage’ (others) : mapaxenev- :
cacba.* mporpévacGa Hesych. ;

ixerevery dpov] Cf. supra § 143 denoera cal ixerevoen.. aria 5
nt.

7a Sév8pa] The reference is‘no doubt especially to the olive-
trees, an important state asset: cf. supra § 43 60’ ) mev xwpa Ta
dévdpa cuveBdddeTOo nm.

rods A\ipévas <Kal> Ta vedpia] The appeal of the ‘ harbours’
and the ‘ dockyards,’ important sources of Athens’ strength, is
specially pertinent in the mouth of Lycurgus, who had increased
the fleet and completed an arsenal during his administration: see
Introd. p. xx. So Lysias c. Eratosth. § 99 appeals to the judges
bmép Trav vewplov, & ka9etAov (sc. of rpidxovra). [<xal >is added by

§ 150] NOTES 229

Scheibe (Es, Thalh.), who postulates either:this or the asyndetic
Tovs \. Ta v. TA T. (BI.) as the proper form.]

Tmapddseypa tmoujoare A.} Cf. with the conclusion Lysias,
XXVIII. $11 GANG Tapdderyya maicw dvOpdras rojo Kal unre
Képdos unre €deoy pnt’ Gro undev mwepl mrelovos roincacbat Tijs
ToUTwY Tiyswplas. :

Ste ov mAéov toxve] depending on apdd. 7. A., ‘make him
a (warning) example (of the fact) that,’ etc. [xai, which the Mss.
give before drt, is deleted by the editors generally (with Morus):
Rehd. defends it in an elaborate excursus, App. 2, pp. 162 sgq.]

trép] Lycurgean, for the simple genitive: cf. supra §9 rip
brép Tav rowtTwy Tyswplay, [Dem.] XXVI. § 12 els rH brép Tijs
mwarplios cwrnplar.

cwtnyptas] so the Mss., and intrinsically probable as supplying
the desiderated vox fausta with which to conclude. [rimwplas
Reiske (Sch., Bl.).] .

CRITICAL, APPENDIX

§8. The Mss. give: Wore ujre xarnyoplay ujre Tiuwplay évdé-
xecOan evpety délav, unde év rots véuors wploOa Timwplay atlay Tov
dpaprnudtwv, with dore...etpeiv déiay recurring zzfra § 9 after
yevnoecOar. The passage has been variously emended: Bekker
brackets unre karnyoplav...edpetv dtiavy, Baiter and Sauppe pyre
Tiuwplay, Rehdantz riuwplav délavy. I have followed Blass, with
the change of unde...45’ to wyre...uqr’.

§13. <tov.vTov> Nicolai (Rehd., Sofer): dvev rod adédyou,
G. Herm., Turr.; 46. yap éore xal dvdnrov Aéyw Thalh.; totum
locum ddvvarov...vipor secl. Bekk. (Sch.).

§ 14. of tcact...dvra. I have followed Blass in transposing
(with Franke and Scheibe) this clause from its position in the
Mss. after #xnxbecav znfra, where it is awkward (as seems
necessary) to refer of to ri oixoupévyy.

§19. as Kal peydda...peréxov attys. The Mss. give ds xal
peydda Kal BrdBous etn: BeBagws pro Kal BAdBous, Sauppe
(Blass, Thalh.): xaraBeBdagws Jenicke (Rehd.): weyddou Bdd-
Bous atrvos eln Corais: weyddov alrios BAdBous eln Franz.—peréxwv
avrots codd. praeter N (Franz, Saupp., Scheib., Thalh.): adrés
Jenicke: ad’rijs N (cf. § 58) (Blass, Rehd.).

§ 26. The ss. give riv ’"AOnvay ws rhv xdpay eid\nxviay
Oudvupov avTy K.T.A. TyuGvTes ante THv A. volunt Taylor, Es:
ws Thy xopav THs A. elAnxulas Blass: TH ’A. ws Thy x. elAnxvla
Corais (Schéne, Rehd., Thalh.).—éudévuyov airy Cor.: secl.
Blass: a’rp secl. Schone, Thalh.: adrjv Rehd.

§ 28. After olxéras, half a line is wanting in A: 4 mpoxAjoes
mpoxrynoo. divdv ore N: Hs dxodoa dédy éorw ci. Blass.

§ 29. rov rapa tov cvvadétwv. rdv (Tov A) rdvtwv cuverdorov
ABN: rov wdvra Doberenz: rov dvr’ adrg Scheib. (Rehd.)

CRITICAL APPENDIX 231

[but, as Blass rightly remarks, the article cannot be omitted with
the ptcp.]: Tov trav wdvr’ abtg Herw.: tov rdvrwr cadpéorarov
&\eyxov Reiske (Thalh.): rév rapa r&v cuverdérwv Schoem. (Bl.).

§ 38. After of vaol, the Mss. give rév iepéwv, which is probably
an importation due to a misunderstanding of the const. of épnuot
...Tév TeexSv immediately following. Heinrich (Sch., Bl., Thalh.)
deletes the words: Rehd. defends them.

§39. 1o <otpatre@> scripsi. 7g ALP: 7g <Sjyw> Ald.,
Bk. (Sch.): utrumque deletum volunt Osann., Turr.; 7@ <orpa-
torédw> Meier, prob. Rehd.: dpriws Blass.—mpooyyyeATo Es
(Bl.) : mpoonyyédXero ALP.

§ 43. 50’ 4 pév xapa...rd Sada. I have followed Blass (Sofer)
in transposing this clause from its place in the Mss. after rhy rijs
mwodews cwrnplav infra.

§ 45. pydt cuveveycety. unde Evveyxeiv AB, unde Eweveyxeiv
LP (Rehd.), pw. cuveveyxeiv Z: pniév Evveveyxety Cor.: pnde
tuveceveyxety Matz.: unde Evvereveyxety Sch., prob. Es (sec.
Thuc. Il. 34 émipépes r@ abrod Exacros Hv te BovAynrat): unde
évveteveyxeiv Dobree (Bl.), deletis verbis nd’ éx’ éxpopay édOetv :
und” éekeveyxetvy Thalh.

§ 46. The Mss. give rods rovodrous Tv Snuwoclwy dySvas (Rehd.,
Thalh.), Rehd. explaining rv Synuoctwv as ‘the state interests,’
ves publica, and pointing out that the arrangement rods To.odrous
dyavas trav Snuoclwy (which we should have expected) would
postulate the supplying of dydévwyv with Snuoclwy. Otherwise
dyGves is to be understood in the sense of the dywrifduevor Adyou
of Isocr. (xv. 48), ‘Privatprocessreden’ )( ‘Staatsprocessen.’ On
the whole, I prefer the reading in the text, which is due to
Reiske (Turr., Sch., Bl., Es) : T&v rood wr rods 6. dyavas Matz. :
Tois TowovTas Tovs 6. dya@vas Franke.

§ 49. As Rehd. remarks (App. I, p. 109), there is a good deal
that is unusual, both in expression and arrangement, in this and
the following paragraph, which have probably suffered from the
incorporation in them of reminiscences of famous LZpztaphiz
which were much handled in the schools.

232 CRITICAL APPENDIX

(a) d& yap dOda...tatr’ apddrepa Cor., Dobr. (Bl.): ra yap
GOda...radta yap dupsr. codd.: radra dé Auger, Bekk.: taér’
dpa Rosenberg (Rehd.).

(4) pévous ydp rods x.7.A. udvous does not seem wanted if
HTT Ga is understood (as seems most natural in its context) of
military defeat: Rehd., who attempts a reconstruction of the

evot
whole passage, considers that udvous arose out of dudvorres supra,

and that the original ran...drép rijs éXevOepias duvvduevo.* Tovds
yap év Tots moemo.s K.T.r.

§51. The mss. give cal &’ d ov ddéyws éreridevoy, which
has been variously emended so as (a) to supply an object to
éreTHdevov, () to define more precisely the force of éricracde.
I have adopted Blass’s <dvdpelay> after ddéyws, taking di’ a...
érerydevoy in a causal relation to érlcracbe (see explanatory
note).. Other suggestions are: cal vy Ala ovk ad. er. TadTa:
érlatagGe yap Cor.: kai vy Ala rair’ ov ad. én, érel émlotacbe
Herw.: a vm Ala ovx an. én. érioracbe yap ci. Rehd.

§ 67. GAN els TO mpaypa codd. (Sch., Rehd., Sofer): ddr
otov 7d mpayua Bekker: add’ ef (Tayl.) 7d mp. uéya Dobr.:
GX els Td mpdyyua <dmoBdéWecGe> ci. Frohb., prob. Thalh.

§73. The probabilities for and against the genuineness of
ésrnoay seem to be about equally balanced: I have followed
Meutzner (Bl., Thalh.) in bracketing it: Turr., Sch., Rehd.
retain it.

§76. <ds> ov8tv roijowv. The mss. give odd& mojoew
(Sch., Rehd., Thalh.), which, if defensible, is at least an_
exceptional const. with wapacxevdfeoa:, which seems to be found
only with (a) the infin. present or aorist, (4) fut. ptcp., with: or
without ws (Rehd., App. 2, ad /oc.): mointwv Frohb.: <as>...
rojowv Es (Bl.).

§ 80. sSpws ds txvos. I have adopted Rehd.’s suggestion for
bums lrxves of the MsS., which has been very variously emended :
ixav@s Cor.: loxup@s Dind.: svxv@s Sch. : txvos...r7s...dper7s M
Haupt. (Bl.): alii alia.

CRITICAL APPENDIX 233

§ 85. katraxdyobévres érrodtopKotvrTo Kal Suexaptépovy eis THV
matrp(Sa.—diaxaprepety eis Thy twarplda, ‘to stand staunchly by
one’s country’ (see expl. note) is perhaps somewhat difficult
(though Lyc. has other unusual examples of eis, cf. §129); but
it seems intolerably harsh to join (with Rehd.) carax\yoGévtes
with els riv mw. Es (Bl.) would delete éwroXopxodyro cal, which
no doubt makes ‘xarakn....els hv mw. easier, though even then
the rhythm of the sentence is in favour of joining e/s, with
dvexaprépouv.

§ 86. kata tds tUAas brodivra.—After considering the pas-
sage in all its bearings, I am inclined to believe that brodtvra
(which I once thought might conceal something like dd vixra— -
a time note) is sound, and that the corruption lies in xara ras
méhas. I put forward the following suggestions for what they
are worth.

(i) pptyava ovddéyew (added to the general testimony that
Codrus took the disguise of a woodman: ebredet oxevy ds EvlioTHs
Schol. Platon., iAoréuou écO7ra AaBdv Suidas) points to bras
for riAas. We should then have, (a) with card, ‘taking shelter
(secreting himself: jaodvvra used absol.) near (in the neighbour-
hood of) the woods,’ (4) with x@ra (Madvig), ‘and then taking
-cover 77 the woods’ (ras tas being here direct obj. of droddvra:
cf. subire). In either case, the action of dwrodivra (as well as of
AaBévra) is strictly antecedent in time (as the tense itself shows)
to that of ovAdéyew (see expl. note): during the time when
gp. suvAdéyew could be predicated of him, C. was, and intended
himself to be, easily seen.

(ii) brodter@a is capable of two other meanings, either of
which seems pertinent for the present passage: (a) to ‘put on’
shoes (cf. Ar. Vesf. 1158, where RV give trédu0c...7as Aaxwvixds,
with brodicacba and brodvcduevos at Jl. 1159, 1168 respectively,
though it is true that Scaliger and Hirschig changed all three to
corresponding forms of brodeto@a: (i7r0d00, brodno-), which are
now adopted by the editors], (4) to ‘put on’ a certain character
(cf. Plat. Gorg. 464 C # KoNaxeuTiKh...mpoomoretrar elvar T0060"

234 CRITICAL APPENDIX

drep brédu, Arist. Metaph. 11. 2. 19 ol coguoral radrdov brodvovrat
oXIua TE pirochdy).

Assuming that taodivac could have been said by Lycurgus in
the sense of (a), and reading Madvig’s xdra, I see in m¥)as
an additional detail of Codrus’ ‘make up’: AaBdvTa trwxiKhy
oroN...KdTa Tas dpBvrAas (ras GwAGs ?—cf. Dem. LIV. 34 dwhas
Umodédevrar) brodivTa K.T.r. apBUAn is defined by L.S. as ‘a
strong shoe...a half-boot, used by country-people, hunters,
travellers’; with (4), I suggest that the original may have run:
AaBdvra mr. oToAHv...TaUT HY JrodUvra K.T.r., ‘assuming, I say,
this disguise,’ etc.: Lyc. is partial to the resumptive ofros (cf.
§$35, 42, 46, 82, 93, 117). If TATTHN (ravryv) came to look
like, or was misread as, TATTHI (ravrm, rary), kara Tas widas
might very well be a gloss which attempted to explain the latter
word.

§ 88. dpd y’ dpolws. I have adopted Corais’ (Es, Bl., Sofer)
dpa ye for dpare of the Mss., which Scheibe (Rehd., Thalh.)
retains (6pare ef Ald.). épare (rarer than dp@s) thus used initially
is felt (acc. Rehd., App. 2, p. 151) as a statement, not as a
question, and is without influence on the construction, as in
Lucian, rs de? ior. yp. § 27 Spas, Suotos ovTos éxetvw. The idiom,
however, appears to be distinctly rare iz prose. On the other,
hand, apd ye seems to have an affinity for duoos in introducing
an ironical question, cf. § 70 dpd y’ Suoin, § 119 apd y’ duolws,
which passages. may perhaps be regarded as creating an @ priorz
case for apd ye here. Palaeographically, as Es points out,
APATE and OPATE would be easily confused.

§ 93. el radra onueia...palvovra: codd.(Sch.): palvowro Steph.:
galvoro Heinrich (Bl., Sofer): galvor’ dvra Rehd.: raira
<7Ta> onueta (Melanchth.)...daivovrac Thalh.: ratra <ra>
o....palvo. Reiske (Sauppe): onualvoe pro onmeta, del. galv.,
Nicolai.

§100. Eur. Zrechth. |. 3. The line has been variously com-
pleted: I have adopted Meineke’s <Aéyw> (see expl. note).
xpdvw 5€ morAA@ SpGor, Svoyeréstepox B (sec. Osann.) et vett.

CRITICAL APPENDIX 235

edd.: xpévy dé SpSot, <dpSo.> 5—pov Heinrich: 6—pa gvow
G. Herm.: alii alia.

l. 41. rotv y’ éuol Heinr. (Turr., Sch., Thalh.): rodv éuol
Reiske : ody éuol Bk.: ctv y’ éuol Bl.: yodv 7’ éuol codd. etiam
ovKouv...cwOjoera ; Dind.

l. 42. dpfovoi r’ AN, dptovew M, deinde &ddoe rHvd" (sive
Thy 5’) éyw odow morw codd.: dptovew dAdo, THVT eyw cHow
modw Dind. (Thalh., Sof.): dp&ovet 7’ dd\Xous THVS’ ey od SHow
wodw Jenicke: dpé. 7’ dddous THvde y’ ob cdow Tédw Blass.
Hunc et priorem versum ita ponit Rehdantz:

ovKoov amavd’ a Tobm’ éuol cwOhoeTac
dpiovow adda, Thy 5” eyo cHow wou.

§107. Tyrtaeus, Il. 11, 12.

el 8 otTws dvSpds Tor GAwpévov ovdeu.l’? Spy
ylyverar 088’ aidws, oir’ drlow yéveos.

ov8’ aids M (Bk., Turr., Sch.): od7’ aldws libri et vulg. ||
ovr’ émicw té\os ABN: eicorlow redéOer. Ald. (Bk., Turr.):
ovr’ dmlow yéveos Ahrens (Bl., Sofer); éorlcw s. tovéoricw
yéveos Sch.: ovr’ drs or’ 2\eos Bergk (Rehd., Thalh.).

For the second half of the line, I have adopted Ahrens’ od7’
éricw yéveos as against Bergk’s ofr’ dais or’ éXeos, the objection
to which is, ceteris paribus, that aldws...dmis...@\e0s seem to
overload the whole line somewhat with the same idea. With
Ahrens’ reading, however, it seems necessary to adopt, in the
first half, 005’ aidws (with M) : otherwise odre...odre (Bl., Sofer)
connect heterogeneous elements in a way for which I can find
no parallel. Reading then ovd’ aidws, and punctuating as in the
text for the sake of clearness, we have: ef 6’ (odre) dvdpds...007’
érricw yéveos obdeuia wpn yiyverac 005 aidws, which I submit is
normal and intelligible Greek (see explanatory note).

On the other hand, the double odre, subdividing the preceding
ovdeuia, is thoroughly characteristic Greek, and tempts one to
suppose that otre...ore is sound. Is it possible that the true
reading is: :

ylyveras odr’ abt ob ob’ drlow yéveos 2

236 CRITICAL APPENDIX

It will be granted that odr’ érlow -yéveos, if sound and not directly
pointing to a preceding avrod, at least goes very well with it
(cf. the familiar wd» elvac adrév cal yévos in imprecations in
the orators passém, and §79 of the speech, aX’ ef pi aids, of
maidés ye kal TO yévos dray x.r.d.). I do not think that the
hiatus resulting from the reading of atrod, coming where it does
in the line, is an insuperable objection (cf. Theognis 478 ore ri
yap vigpw, otre Alnv weOdw); and it may be observed, further,
that this very hiatus (assuming that Tyrtaeus wrote ai’rof) would
_ very naturally have suggested the mending of the metre by the
substitution of a word like aiéws which did not offend. In any
case, it will be agreed that a place like OTTATTOTOYT would
be, on the face of it, a likely source of corruption. |

§ 116. ipiv odrerdrpioy codd.: iptv ot'rot watprov N? (Schaub):
vyly otrw madrprov Ald. (Bk.). || YyplfecOac NM: Wndlfecde cett.
(Sch., Thalh.).—A great many remedies have been proposed.
ovde yap marpiov Franke, 8 duiv ovdé rdrptov Sch., od yap bpiv
watpiov Es, tpiv ot ye watpiov Rehd., <otre yap vommmor (s.
elOicpévov)> dtyuiv odre r. Cohn, <otre yap éugurov> dpiv x.7.X.
prob. Bl. (Sofer): tmets: ob5é yap mdrpiov Jenicke. The most
attractive of all is Rehd.’s wh Sra, 6 &. 6., obrw Trav Te warépwr
dvatiws kal tua airav Wndlferbe, which he does not, however,
introduce into his text. Needless, and useless, as it may appear
to add to the above list, I have ventured to write <odre yap
docov>, on the ground that, if an adjective is missing, dovos
seems as likely as any other on the lips of Lycurgus.

§ 132. The Mss. give ra yoiv {Ga werewa wddtoTa répuKe
mpds (ro AN) raxos & orw idetv,—¢ga del. G. Hermann (Sch.,
Bl., Thalh.): <d> ante udduora add. R. (Sch., BI., Thalh.):
<d> merewa Rehd.: réxos, or dist. R. (edd. omn.).

§134. Srav Anpbeor Contius (Rehd., Bl., Thalh.): caradn-
~0ao0. G. Herm. (Sch.): cvdAdAn¢0Go. Halm (Turr.): érav wy
(6% N?) \n@OGor ANpr. w% is difficult and contrary to the sense:
the omission of it at least cuts the knot, but there is some forcé
in van Es’s criticism :...‘ quod (se. 87av wi X.) explicari nequit ;

CRITICAL APPENDIX 237

quam ob causam alius aliam viam corrigendi ingressus est, omnes
tamen in eo convenientes in his vocabulis latere elocutionem
quae optime hoc modo redditur ‘‘cum deprehenduntur.” sed
Lycurgus nonnumquam insulsus et futilis est, ne talia eum dixisse
credamus. quis umquam maleficus non deprehensus poenas luit ?
puto Lycurgum scripsisse: ‘‘dum reliqui in animo habentes
peccare poenas patiuntur corum, quae non perpetraverunt,” quod
recte opponitur Leocrati 7@ dtarerpayyévy Smep éwexelpnoe.’ Is
it possible that érav ui) AnPOGor may have been developed from
érav un PO@or, a (somewhat superfluous) gloss on péddAovTes
GdiKelv ?

§138. The Mss. give ov yap 5) Kad’ budy yeyervficOa Sewédr :
de? pro 67 Bekker (edd. omn.): yevéo@at Servos Dobr. (prob. Es):
ob yap Se? uh Kad’ buay yeyerfcOar udvov, GAN brép buy x.7.r.
Rehd., who considers that de? wh became 67, and that dewdv
arose from uévoy with det superscribed.

§ 147. The Mss. give 671 rd wy queia x.7.d. Most editors follow
Morus in deleting 67: (Turr., Sch., Bl., Thalh.) as a ptcp., and
not a finite verb, follows: others suppose that a finite verb such
as dAnmrat or Hreyxrat (Reiske), éeAjAeyxTac or EpevpéOn (Duke)
has fallen out. Rehd. suggests the change of 67: todre.

ae

th “4 in ray. gi ur ,
a) noe scipite ie ty ih ry

er eri ak ea pred ds fo

hil 1 ke hee hor

: mw we 4% me

ger abropseacane ibs: eg at a ha aie
tu WA

use ama, Kasha fad rsa

: Fe RII rea
at 5 nee” 5 ures ies i

+ Ee ys: 4) Vv

MeotbA crit

+) ; ae eraty are
’ Gb oh. nN baat My 2%.

} ‘ a ; A
Ah e5 ag Tas Pant SAGs. i ;
ep RL UP rine}

shied & M te

PhP i habed
cy ap iat 4 quart }

| yn we hey eee
al veaAG p> 9. Keats fi are ' }
te’ ah DME yonartnes eal) 2a

dei

a ‘gare aon 1 rite
ol spend Rel A hy ;

Woh mathe ey bin hia
fac. /4 ay ae

oo ie ae a

;

ih perce er Py ae ae
ie! oe

ae wey es

INDEX A. PROPER NAMES.

(The numbers refer to the Sections)

“AyAaupos, 77
"AdetuavTos, 70
"AOnva, 1, 17, 26, 75
"AOjva, 26, 84
Alywijrat, 70

Alrvn, 95
*AdéEavdpos, 71
"AdettxAfs, 115
"AutyTas, 22 59g.
“Avdpos, 42
"Avtvyévns, 22
"Arro\Nbbwpos, 112
“Apewos md-yos, 12, 52
“Apns, 77
*"Apiorapxos, 115

"Acta, 42, 62, 7259., 104
"Arrixh, 85, 108, 113, 115, 145

- AvE®, 77
Abrodukos, 53
"Axapvedts, 23

Bowria, 47
Topy#, 100 (46)

Aexédera, 120 sg.
Acd¢gol, 84, 93, 99
Anpuopartos, 127

Elpnvis, 17
"“ExTwp, 103
*Evudduos, 77
’"Eridaupos, 42
"EpexOeds, 98
*Ereévixos, 70

Et’uodmos, 98, 100
Eupiridns, 100
Ev’pupédwv, 72
Evporn, 73

Zevs, 77: (6 owrnp), 17, 13659.

“Hyeuovn, 77
“Hreipos, 26
“Hpakdjjs, 105

OadrAw, 77
OepuorvAa, 108
Opakes, 98
OpacvBovdos, 112
Op7é, 100 (48)

“Immapxos 6 Xdppov, 117

KadXlorpatos, 93
Kéws, 42

Kn¢gicds, 98, 100
Kidixla, 72
Kreduartis, 85, 87
KyXeordrpa, 26
Kédédpos, 84 sgq.
KépivOos, 26
Kpirias, 113
Kudveat, 73

Aaxedatpdviot, 42,
108 sg., 120, 128
Aevxds, 26
Aewxparns, 1 et pass.
Avotkdjjs, 23

61,

105,

240 INDEX A. PROPER NAMES

Maxedéves, 42 “Péd0s, 14, 1859., 21, 55) 70,
Mapaddy, 104, 109 121
Méyapa, 21, 25.59., 56, 90,
145 Zarapis, 68, 70, 73, 122
Mevédaos, 24 Zixedia, O5
Meconjvn, 62 - Zrdapryn, 105
Mecojvio, 105
Msn, 10g . Tipoxdpys, 23 sg.
Myrp@or, 66 Tpofjv, 42
Tpola, 62.
Zépéns, 68, 71, 80 Tp@es, 103
Rurerawv, 22 _ Tupratos, 106 sg.
Opnpos, 102 ‘Yrepelins, 36
IIadAds, 100 (49) Pdonrks, 73
Tlavadjvaia, 102 Pirdunros, 24
Ilavoavias, 128 Powixn, 72
Tlecpaceds, 18, 37 Ppvvixos, L12_
TleXorovvjotor, 42, 84.59., 87 upkivos, 19
Ilépons, 128 me
Tl\araal, 80 : — Katpdvera, 16, 45, 142, 144
Ilocaddv, 98 i _- Kadxtotxos, 128
IIpaii@éa, 98 . ’ Xdpuos, 117
. Xcdvy, 98

“Pddior, 14, 18, 143 Xodapyevs, 24

INDEX B.

Advocacy as a profession, 138

Areopagus, history and fune-
tions of, 12

Athenian Empire, Atiration of,

72
Athens, reputation of for piety,

15

Athletes, disparaging reference
to, 51

‘Autochthony’ of Athenians,
41, 83, 100 (7, 8)

Blindness, mental, 92
Bury, 4.G., quoted, 10, 73,
106, 128

Callias, Peace of, 73
Corn, importation and expor-
tation of, 27

Dead, commonplaces in praise
of the, 46 sgq.
— speculation regarding the,

13
Death penalty, inadequacy of,
8

Decree :
125 Sg.
-— of Hyperides, 16, 36 sgg.
— concerning absconders to
Decelea, 120 5g.
— concerning Hipparchus,
117 S9g.
— concerning Phrynichus,

- 113 S9q.

of Demophantus,

— concerning ‘the man who ©

died at Salamis,’ 121
Pils

SUBJECTS

Decree : ‘concerning piety,’ 146

‘Epheby,’ at Athens, 76

Evidence, admission of, at
trials, 20 +

Gorgias of Leontini quoted,
48 n.
Grote, 4.G., quoted, 73

Holm, 4.G., quoted, 73, 104

Homer as an educator, 102

— law regulating recitations
of, zbzd.

— quoted, 103

Horsekeeping as a sign of
wealth, 139

Inaccurate history, 62, 7osgq¢.,
80, 124, 128

Interest, rates of, 23

Irrelevant pleading in courts, 11

_ Law, inadequacy of the, to

cover every offence, 9
Legislation, process of, 7 .
Livy quoted, 40, 107

Messenian Wars, chronology
of, 62, 106 27.
Military age at Athens, 39

Oath: of Ephebi, 76 sgg.
— Plataean, 80599.

Prayer at opening of speech,
I #.

16

242°
Rhetorical exaggeration, 62, 73

Sallust quoted, 126

Senatus consultum
quoted, 37

Severity of ancient legislators,

ultimum

65 sq.
Slaves, challenge to surrender,
28
-— enfranchisement of, 41
— evidence of, under torture,
28 sgq.

INDEX B. SUBJECTS

Sparta, quoted for good govern-
ment, 128
Symmories, trierarchic, 139 #.

Verrall on Tyrtaeus, quoted,
~ 106 2.
Voting, method of, at trials, 149

Witnesses, summoning of to
depose, 20
Wives and children in court,

14!

INDEX C. GRAMMAR AND
LANGUAGE

Accusative: in absol. phrases,
17, 26, 45; 61, 73, 78, 92,
100, 1443 cognate, 100 (1);
of extent or compass of
action, 2, 9, 11, 26, 41, 46,
52, 65, 78; imduendi, 40;
internal, 51; modal, 60, 67,
77, 111; of part affected,
ro7 (27); agreeing with im-
plied subject of infin., 61;
secondary acc. of space tra-
versed, 70; of thing asked
for, 139; of thing taught,
101; of thing taken away,

97

‘Anticipation,’ 62, go, 96,
III, 138 ;

Aorist: gnomic, 79, 100 (29,
33), 1323 inceptive, 21, 25,
104; in sense of perf., 68;
aor. infin. c. efxds and éAmis,
60

Article: coupling two separate
classes, 90; demonstrative,
107 (7); of something well
known, 51, 95; omitted in
certain formulae, 87; omitted
withcertain nouns, 117; with
neut. adj. = abstract noun,

© £0; 33

Asyndeton, 33, 150 #.

Attraction of Relative, 26,

77
Chiasmus, 93

Dative, of agent, 14, 69, 108,
131, 138; ethic (in calling
for documents, etc.), 23 sg.,
28, 114, 120, 129; of interest
or person affected, 26, 99,
109, 136; of recipient, 18;
modal, 25, 30; of point of
predication, 40; depending
on verbal force of noun, 63;
with évoxos, 4, 53, 114, etc.

Dual, followed by plural re-
lative, 105

Emphatic position of words,
18, 44, IOI

Future Indic. in final clause,

31
Future Participle, final, 17,
143; Cc. article, 4

‘Genitive, of characteristic, 6;

of charge, 133; of definition,
25; objective, 10, 29, 46,
1413; partitive, 6, 9, 18, 48,
111; of price, 22, 23, 138;
of separation, 65, 98; of
source, 15; of person in
whom something is praised,
blamed, etc., 28, 135; c.
dO@os, 79; c. dAAbTpLos, 46;
c. dugisByretv, 98; c. émm-
Balyw, 108; c. érwrupos, 88;
c. ixeredw, 150; Cc. otvotKos,
145
16—2

244
Hiatus, avoidance of, 7, 58

Indirect Question, form of recta
retained in, 66, 84
Infinitive: Active or Middle
idiomatic in decrees, 16, 107,
113, 1173; absolute, 71;
epexegetic, 62, 95, 100 (37),
107 (26, 29), 110; final, 100;
as gerundive, 34, 43 59+) 475
87, 100 (4, 39), 136, 1473 in
indictments, 137; of inner
object, 100; in relativeclause
in Or. Obl., 96; of respect
or limitation, 91; c. airiav
éxew, 533 Cc. Aayxdvw, of
official bodies, 54; c. gev-
yew, ‘shrink from,’ 32; perf.
- infin. of ‘standing attitude,’
3, 110; pres. infin. in impf.
tense, 64, 86, 95; with verbs
of swearing, 12659.
Isocratean structure, 3, 104

Masculine participle joined
with nouns of different gen-
der, 30

Masculine pronoun referring
to nouns of different gender,

39
Middle rp etic pronoun,

43, 79,
Mixed Conditional, 66

Negative : affecting whole
clause, 51, 65, 100 (49);
generic, 8, II, 43, 44, 49,

- 138, 142; trajected, 58

Neuter Adjective in Predicate,

.. I10

Omission : of imperative, 116;
of infin., 119; of subst. verb,
61; of subject, 19, 23. --

INDEX C. GRAMMAR AND

Parataxis: see under pév...d€
Index D

Participle : absol. acc. of, after
@omep, QO; Conative, 49, 53;

“71, 112 59g-, 124, 131, 146,

r48; concessive, 35, 41, 58,
80, 82, 101; conditional, ro,
13, 52, 66, 100 (21), 123,
125; coupled by re...xal
with finite verb, 100; of
impf., 17, 36; agreeing with
“accusatival subject of infin.,
84; in protasis, 60, go, 91;

main stress falling upon, 28,
36, 146; ‘like to be...,’ 70,
95; with article denoting a
class, 2; with subst. verb,
36, 52, 68, 107, 116; with
pavepdv toveivy, 50

Plural: of abstract nouns, 6,
18, 20, 48, 64, 75, 140; of
pronoun, referring to col-
lective sing., 42; for singular

- (poetic), 100 (50) ; in sense
of general sing., 107 (27),
145; verb with collective
sing. subject, 87, 142

Poetic words in Lycurgus, 4,
7, 82, 99, 130, 147

Prepositions used for simple
case: see mapd, bmrép (Index
D); ‘pregnant’ use of, 25

Present Indicative, with force
of perfect, 29, 37; historic,
23, 85 "

Pronoun, emphatic, 53, 107;
unemphatic in emphatic
position, 58; reflexive, with
middle, 43, 70, 141 ; resump-
tive, - 35, 425 46, 82, 93,

It7Z

Redundant ALS 39, 46,
87, 119, 141 |.

LANGUAGE

Relative clause substituted for
second adjective, 16; for
articular infin. or el Tus,
100 (1)

Singular verb, with coniposite
subject, 38, 107 (10); agree-
ing with nearer subject, 33,

79
Subject supplied out of pre-
ceding negative, 133
Subjunctive: conative, 58, 114,

245

1253 ‘vivid,’ 26; without av
in relative clause, 100 (11)
Synizesis, 100 (7, 15), 107 (14)

‘Trajected’ const. of verb, 43,
MS

Variation of declension, 15, 38;
of idiomatic phrases, 17, 33;
92, 129

Verbal adjective (gerund), 67,
135

INDEX D. GREEK WORDS

ayo, ‘trial,’ 5, 7, 13 59., 90;
ayaGves Snudoin, 7, 46 .

aOAATaL, 51

dOq@os, c. gen. 79; absol. 144

aipeOjoera, ‘shall be taken,’
100 (39)

airiav éxeuv, c. infin. 53 ; absol.
125

aldv: tov al@va, im sempiter-
num, 62; eis awavra Tov ai.
106; é& am. Tov ai. 110;
kata mavTos Tod al. 7

GkTH, 17, 55

dAloxerOat, ‘be convicted,’ 12,
114; ‘be caught,’ 121

GXirhptos, 117

G\Ad, hortativum, 103, 107
(15) ; inquestion and answer,
1443; GANG wv, 533 GAN’ od,
‘instead of,’ 71; ad’ odv ye,
141

addérpios, c. gen. 46

ddAws, ‘merely,’ 100 (27)

Gua...Kal, 29, 31, 50

aptvew, rare for dudverOat, 49

augusByrety, c. gen. 98; dud.
mepl, 108

dv, repeated, 57, 74; omitted
with darts c. subj., 100 (11),
om. with d¢pa c. subj., 107
(28)

avaBalvew, of witnesses, 20

dvapetv, of oracle, 84, 105

dvaxetoOa, of statues, 51, 137

dvaxplvewv, 112

dvaprdfgecOat, 31

.

dvdoraots, ‘ruin,’ 149

dvdoratos, 605g9., 81, 123

dvactpépecOa, versari, 142,
145 .

dytl, ‘at the price of,’ 100 (51);
av0 wv, 76

dévov (éort), ‘worth while,’ 25,
28, 58, 75, 80, 96, 100, 122

amdyew, ofsummary arrest, 121

dmaddrrew éx, 114

dmé, ‘with’ (of money), 22

dmoBdémrew mpds, 10, 12, 64,
66, 100

dmodddva, reddere, 20, 22, 53;
149; c. infin., ‘empower,’ 93

dmrodécba, ‘sell’ )( rwreiv, 22

dmohkauBdvew, ‘duly receive,’
24

drodvew, ‘quash,’ 56

dmooTepetv, C. acc. rei, 973 Cc.
gen., 59, I10, 123, 129,
147

dpa, ‘one must conclude,’ 27,
54, 78, 145

apd ye, ironical, 70, 88, 119,
123

apd, ‘curse,’ 31

dpytpiov, ‘cash,’ 23

dpelw, ‘better,’ 77

dpery, ‘fruits of valour,’ 48;
‘reputation for valour,’ 49

apudfer, convent, 95

dpuds, 100 (12)

apxyv, omnino, 125

doéBera, 147

doeBeiv els, 76; do. mepl, 129

INDEX D. GREEK-WORDS

dorparela, 147

doru: 7d doru ris modews )( 6
Ilecparevs, 18

drtmos, 41

avrixa wdda, idiomatic, 143

avrod, on the spot,’ 18

avToxOwv, 41, 100 (8)

adpicracbat, 98; Tocovrov adé-
ornka Tov...dc0v, tantum
abest ut...ut, 30

agopav, ‘view from afar,’ 17

agopia, ‘famine,’ 84

apopun, ‘capital,’ 26

BaOpov: év médews BdOpas, 72
stnu urbis, 100 (47)

Bacavifew, 28s9q.

Bia, ‘in spite of,’ 70

Bddarrev, of mental hurt, 92

Bovdeurnpiov, 124, 126

Bovdy: 4 B. of wevraxdoro, 37;
n év ’Apelw may B., 52

Bwuss, 6 Tov Swdexa OeGr, 93

yap, narrativum, 16, 124; in-
troducing substance of rexu7j-
ptov, 64; ‘for instance,’ 103

yeypaupéva, Td, capita accusa-
tionis, 5

yepatés, 107 (20)

v7 Kal téwp, 71

ynpotpogety, 144

ylyvecOa, of time, 21

yvaun )( vods, 923 yvwomnv arro-
pjvacba, 11

yveots, ‘ finding,’ 141

yovets pro yovéas, 15, 96, 97

yoodv, introducing illustration
of general principle, 71, 86,
95, 104

ypadh tapavéuwv, 7

6é,.7 apodost, 99, 127
d€ ye, 93

247

dewds, of rhetorical skill, 31,
138

dewdrys, 31 Sg.

dexarevw, ‘betithe,’ 81

dév5pa, Td, 43, 150

On, tgtlur, 54

Snudoro dyGves, v. aywv

SnuoriKds, 29

did: Ged TéXous, 16; Se’ arop-
phrwv, clam, 85; 5v épyactar,
15; dv dpynv, dv adjOear,
116

dvaxaprepety eis, 85

diarayBavw, ‘define,’ 131

didvoa, in plural, 75

SiappHonv, 129

diapépew, c. gen., Draestare, 12,
15, 83, 108: absol. 89; épd-
vous, ‘pay off loans,’ 22

diapopat (recc&v), 100 (9)

dteckevacmévos, 37

duxdgew )( ducdfecOa, 7 2.

Otopvivar, 127

dirAG Oaludria éumremoprnuevot,
40

édrwoar, 63

éBovrAdunv dv, vellem, 3

eyypaigev, 76, 137

éyxatanelrewv, derelinguere, 2,
5, 8, et pass.

€5ados, ‘soil,’ 144

Gos, I, 143

é0é\ew, of ready obedience,

107

el: ef det, apologetic, 49, 61;
el xal)(Kal el, 62, 95, 141;
el uy, nist forte, 140; € ov,
tn protast, 107 (11, 12), 141

elkéT ws, 47 2.

eixwv, of Hipparchus, 117; of
Leocrates’ father, 136 sg.

elrep, 66, 100 (19), 101

elpyew Tov vouluwvr, 65

248

els: ‘for’ (of purpose), 533
‘against’ (of sinning), 76,
94, 1243; Cc. dtaxaprepety, 85;
c. NoylferOat, 67; c. Tdooew
and ¢goBeicPat, 129

eicayyeAla, 5, 30, 137

eloayyéd\Aev, I

elaayuwyiuos, 100 (10)

elovéva, ‘appear in court,’ 115g.

elra, ‘and then,’ 66; in ques-
tim 78
: ‘by
Fiaek of,’ 62;
by,’ 4, 8, 34

&xari=évexa, 100 (14)

é€xBadreuv, tnritum reddere, 100

(45) ,
€xdorov Tovey, 59 ; mapadovva,
85; KaTadureiy, 136

exe? )( évOdde, 136

éxeivo, appositional, 100 (43)

é\da, emblem of Athena, 100

(of means), 353 ‘com-
‘prescribed

(46

éXeyeta, of Tyrtaeus, 106; of
inscriptions, 142

é\eyxos, ‘scrutiny,’ ‘test of
veracity,’ 28, 30, 33; diddvac,
28; gpevyew, 29, 30, 343
‘conviction,’ 46

éuBadrew els TH ayopav, 5

éupeévew év, 827.

éutropla, ‘trade,’ 55, 57; ‘mer-
chandise,’ 57

éugpatrew, 124

év, ‘among,’ 14; instrumental,
30; ‘in the power of,’ 52;
év yerévwv, 21; é€v Mapa-
Gavi, 104

évdéxec@ar, ‘be possible,’ 8; ai
évdexbuevat Tiwplat, 119

évetTnkws, ‘present,’ 7

évictac@a, ‘institute,’ 31

évoxos, ‘amenable (liable) to,’

4; 5, 9, ef pass.

INDEX D. GREEK WORDS

évradéa, of motion, 33

éEaywyuuos, 2

éfalperos, 140

éfarreio Oar, ‘beg off,’ 20, 135

éfavordavat, 34 5

éféuvvcGa, ‘swear disclaimer,’
20

é£opifew, 89, 113, 115

éfovala, licentia, 12, 145

é&w Tov wpdyparos, IT, 13, 149

éreira, ‘after all this,’ 275 115,
121, 148

émeéedOeiv, ‘punish,’ 146 f

érepwrav, terminus technicus
of consulting oracle, 84 +:

én, ‘epic poetry,’ 102, 104

él: c. gen., ‘in charge of,’ 441
121; ‘engaged in, 58; ‘in
the case of,’ 64; of condition,
émi mpooTdrou, 145; c. dative,
of occasion or cause, 27, 39,
63, 78, 138; of that on which
penalty is imposed, 653; To
éml ToUT@ wépos, guod ad eum
attinet, 45; c- acc., of pur-
pose, 45, 57

émi yihpws 65, 40

étiBalvw, c. gen., ‘set foot on,’
108

émiypapew, 137

émdnuetv, 14, 39

émvd.d6va, of voluntary contri-
bution, 140

émldokos, ‘expected,’ 9

émixTnTos 16 pice mpoojxawr, 48

émiuérera, 7 wept Tovs véous, at
Sparta, 106

érionuos, followed by ér1,:129

émiriderOar Tupavvldi, 125

émitimov, ‘penalty,’ 8, 65;
plural, 4, 114

émitimos, 41

émirpémew, ‘allow,’ 13, 58, 77;
115

INDEX D. GREEK WORDS

émiTvpBLos, TO

émwBerla, 7 2.

éerwvupla, 25

érwvunos, 88

&pavos, 22, 143

épyacla, 15, 55, 58

épnuos,. ‘unprovided for,’ 17;
‘undefended,’ 117

ed duaBds, 107 (31)

evayyerifec@a, 18

eVdaipovia, 4,61, 127, 149, 150

eUnKoety, aicto audiens essé, 77

edxAeva, poetic, 82, 100 (33)

etvoiw, in plu., 48

ebvoueia Bat, of Sparta, 128

evoeBGv xGpos, in Sicily, 96

EqmBo1, 76

exeuv,
wife,’ 22 sq.

éxpnv, oportuit, 141

fnreiv, of judicial inquiry, 112

7 wou, 713 2 apod., with dmov
preceding, zbzd.

prrxiat, ai, of age for military
service, 40

jw, licuit, 40 sg.

Npwes, 1

Oavudveyv, ‘admire,’
gen. of person, 135

0c Out Ta barha, *take up arms,
433 9. tiv Whdor, ‘vote,’ 13,
128; xdpev 0., ‘show favour,’
148

Oeouobérat, 121

Gecuds, 77

OopuBety, acclamare, 52

110; c.

?

lapBeta, 92, 100

iuarns, * private individual,’ 14s
79; ‘a layman,’ 31

WpveGat, 1, 25, 77

‘involve,’ 6; ‘have to

249.

lepd: Ta warpia, 77; TA TAaTPHA,
8, 25, 38, 56; AaBdvTes 7a
lepd, 20; lepda kal bora, 77.

ixerevew, C. geNn., 150; C. ACcc.,
143

immorpopev, 139

torwp, ‘witness,’ 77

txvos, ‘outline,’ 80

iav, poetic, 99

Kadloxos, 149

xabéornxe, a stronger éorl, 4,8

kai: intensive, 19, 65, 90; after
H, 143 mexpol kat of ruxdvTes,

37
kal...dé, ‘and...too,’ 28, 117
kal 07 Kal, 95
kal a Hae vel maxime, 39
Kal phy, 79, 100 (32), 134
kal TOs ; 35
kal radra, ‘and that too,’ 12, 32
Kade, as ouviyyopos, 43
kava, norma, 9
kard, c. gen., of time, xa7a

mwavTds.Tob aldvos, 7m sem-

piternum, 7; ‘concerning,’

kad’ tuev dmayyedNla, 143

‘against,’ 138; c. acc., of

occupation, xara ravrny Thy

épyaciav, kar’ éurroplav, 55

59q.; Kara piowy, ‘naturally,’

32; Kara 70 éavTov pépos, 97
karaBalvew, to Piraeus, 373

from the Bjua, 146
kaTdyew Ta wrota, 18
katépxecOat, of exiles, 124, 145
katyyopew, ‘be the accuser of,’

I
vortiaabes (passive), 95
Kénrat, 113
xwduvevew, in judicial sense, 34
klvduvos, of judicial danger,

129 sg. *
xweiv, of sacred things, 25

250

kAnpovoueiv, 88, 127

KAnTevetv, 20

kowvés, ‘public,’ 6, 11, 29, 46,
-alb.; ‘common to all,’ 60;
7a, kowd, ‘the public interest,’

3
koddfew )(riuwpeto Oar, 123, 146
Kpatvew, in oath, 77
xpelrrwy, ‘ beyond the reach of,’
12
Kpivn, 7 év Tots olavots, 112
kplvw, ‘put on trial,’ 1, 134,137
plots, ‘trial,’ 4, 6, 12, 31, 1175
jc ‘decision,’ ‘verdict,’ 7,
Q, 124
KpiBinv)( davepbs 146
kUpios, ‘having control of,’ 56,
59, 146

AdBow =Ad Bou, 100 (6)

Aayxdverv, of tutelar cleity, 26;
of ‘duly elected’ bodies, 54

AauBdavew =cvdr\d\apBdvew, 52,
112; ‘judge,’ 66

A€uBos, ‘cock-boat,’ 17

Anétapxixdv ypapmaretov, 76

AnToupyla, 139

Aerroraklov, 147

Aéyos, ‘an idle tale,’ 23, 129;
éorat Ndyos, ‘will be talked
about,’ 143 Adyov éxew repli
Twa, rationem alicutus ha-
bere, 107; débyos)(epyor, 71,
127, 1453 Adyw )( Epyy, 104,
116, 1233 Adyw)( Tots & Ep-
yourw, 100 (13)

oxevuara, ‘offspring,’ 100(50)

paxpov motor, 73

péyas, ‘important,’ 7, 29

wédAAw, const. of, 66 7.

pév, ‘isolated,’ 57, 66

pev ... 6€, ‘though ... yet,’
‘whereas...you,’ 8, 12, 42,

INDEX D. GREEK WORDS

53, 82, I10, I15 Sg. 121,
140

Mépos, ‘importance,’ 100. (43);
Td Kad’ adrov HEpos, etc., v.
under 76

peradddocew : Tov tei 50; Tov
rorov, 69; xwpav, 86

peramlrrew, in deterius, 50;
in melius, 60

perépxomat, ‘ punish,’ 116

peréxew: Tov lepov, 5, 1425
THS TEVTNKOTT |S, 19, 58; TWds
Twit, 482.

uh OFra, 116

un Ore...dAdd, 94

pnrdoBorov avetvat, 145

ptpetcOa, of poetry, 102

pévos Tav Gov, 67, 102

povwraros, 88 sg.

000s, dramatic, 100

vaol, 38°

veweontov, 107 (26)

vewpia, 150

vews, I, 25, 43, etc.

voulfev, ‘adopt,’ ‘make cus-
tomary,’ 75

vouimos, ‘customary,’ 141; Ta
vouiua, ‘customary rites,’
25 59+) 59s 97> £47

vouobéra, 7#., 643 vouobérat
)( dixacral,

véuos, ve Homeric recitations,
102; vduos)( YHgpirpua, 7 2.

vov dé, ‘as it is,’ 3

6 émi Tod épyuaros, 121

5 xal...el, 56; c. infin. clause
following, 82

6Ovetos, ‘alien,’ 25

oles Oar = déotv, 127

olxouuévn, H, ‘the world,’ 15;

opp. to dvderaros, 123
éNlyo., ‘a few,’ 51

INDEX D. GREEK WORDS

5unpos, ‘surety,’ 117, 127

8uws, adhering to ptcp., 75

brda, Ta iepd, 76; OécOa Ta
éirha, 43

émére, causal, 123

drrov, with 4 mov following, 71

darws, final with impf. indic.,
t4I

6p06s, metu erectus, 39

épxos, ephebic, 76; Plataic,
80 sq.

épvis, 132

bs, suus tpsius, 107 (2; 3)

dova Kal iepd, 78

doris =e? Tis or articular infin.,
100 (I)

érav, causal, 116, 142

ére, causal, 123

rc, initial, ‘in proof that,’ 19

ovde els, 49 22.

ovdé mwrore, 58 2.

ovdev Erepov H, 33

ovdév mpdrepov adikovow 4, 129

ovdév mpbrepov rorotaw 4H, 92

ovk €otw ATis=ovdeuta, 44

obTos, more emphatic than av-
rés, 3, 28, 117, 126, 150;
prospective, 14, 28, 68, 79,
107 (21), 126; resumptive,

35, 42; 46, 82, 93, 117; as_

predicate, 9, 79 5g-, 130
otrws, followed by 4s, 69;

separated from noun, 85,

105; resuming a ptcp., 141
ovx Suovos, ‘ quite different,’ 14,

ovx dmws, non ut, 119
éppa=éws dv, 107 (28)

mapa, c. gen., often for simple
gen. (subjective), 15, 26, 97,
123, 129, 130, 148; c. dat.,
of person judging, 3, 12, 32,
54; of responsibility resting

251

with, 146; c. acc., of that:
upon which a result depends,
63 (d2s), 64, 66
Taparyew, 32, 92
mapdderyua, ‘warning exam-
ple,’ 27, 150
mapaddévat, of slaves, 32, 34
mapaxablferOar, 141
mapaKeneverOat, 150
TapaKxpoverat, 139

. waparoyiouos, 31

mwapackevy, in plu., ‘ tricks’ (of
defendants), 20; (of speech),
i ir

wapacTtarns, 77

mapéxecGat, of witness or evi-
dence, 23, 102, 146

mwatpios: marpia @0n, 253 lepda
Ta waTpia, 77; voumma, 59,
129 ; absol., 26, 116, 123

mwarpis, ‘native city,’ 17, 139

marpwos ){ wdrptos )( marpixés,
25”. ; iepa Ta warp@a, 8, 25,
38, 56

mwevrernpts )( revraernpls, 102 2.

TWEVTNKOOTH, 7], 19, 58

mépas éxew, 60

mepl, c. gen., éerdgew mepl, 66;
omovddgew mepl, 107; mepl
Todo, mAelovos—v. rote-
cOa; c.dat., of that for which
one fights, 107 (2) ; c. acc.,
of time, wepl deidnv dpiav, 17

meptatpetcbar, ‘ deprive oneself
of,’ 35; ‘take off,’ 122

mepiBarrXew, circumdare, 139

mwepiésTnkev és Tovro, ‘things
have come to this,’ 3

meptppetoat, 96

Twepipbeiper Oar, 40

megaol, 100 (9)

mwépuke, 4, 66, 132

miotis, ‘pledge’: mw. diddvar,
79 %., 127

252

moeiv, ‘dramatise,’
‘compose,’ 106 sg.
moveto Pat, c. object noun, I, 55
Il, 12, £4, 28, 30, 63, 73;

100 Sq. 35

96, 102, 120, 1463; epi mod-

ov, 15; mepl mdelovos, Io,
20, 81

moinros, ‘adopted,’ 48

modeos, metre causa, 100 (21)

mov; ‘how?,’ 78

mwpaypua, res de qua agitur, 1,

«3s ns +». 149

mplv is 128

ap, ‘in preference to,’ 100 (30);
‘for’ (in defence of), 107 ©

mpoayayés Bar (eis €Xeov), 33

mpoalpects, 38, 148

mpoBov\evua, 7 2.

mpoxanetoOat, ‘challenge,’ c.
cog. acc., 28

mpokdyots, 28 sg., 36; 1. déxeo-
Bat, 29

mpos, c.acc., of various relation-
ship, ‘ before,’ ‘in the eyes
of,’ ror, 109; ‘in face of,’
S25‘ concerning,’ ‘connected
with,’
*to,’ I 32

mpocayopevev, ‘ designate,’ 9;
18, 26, 96 3 salutare, 45

porters, - ‘attend to,’ c. dat.,
10, 75; absol., 86, 108

tpoomlrreww, ‘attack,’ 86

MpooTarynv ExEw, 21; Wp. vemer,
tb. n.3 emi mpoarérou oixety,

1453; mpoordra, . ‘ leaders,’
‘champions,’ 61, 104

mpérepov, ‘sooner’ (rather),
135 2.

mpogpacis, ‘ground,’ 6; ‘ pre-
text,’ | 20, 33

m™puravetov : év mp. aitnows, 87

apara pév, folld. ve éreira,
100 (5)

129, 1303 (adapted)

INDEX D. GREEK WORDS

mp@rov mév, folld. by érera,

19, 55
arhocev (Tov Tov émiovTwr
poBor), 49

muXls, 17, 55

muvOdvouat, in anteoccupatio, 55

mwrev, ‘advertise for sale,’
56

mwmore, c. noun (Tw 1. Tpodo-
Tw), 134

paywdeiv, 102 7.

pijots, | tOO.
pirwp, "professional SHemsate:
31

pvaé mupds, ‘an eruption,’ 95

onpetov, 90, 93

cbdvew = divacba, of equiva-
lence, 100 (20)

ornyeiv, 26, 27

oKIYS, 33

arepaviras dryaves, 51

orépavos, ‘crown of glory,’ 50,
100 (34); worn by senators,
122

orn, inscribed with names of
traitors, 117, 124

orovxeiv, ‘stand in rank,’ 77

ovyxwvevev, 117, 119

ovxopayTeiy, of vexatious prose-
cution, 13, 31

cupBoureverr )( ovpBorrever Oat,
II 7., 59

cuppépew, ‘help to collect,’ 45

owatuxety, 131

cuvédpiov (of Areopagus), 12,
54 te

guvevTopeiv, 139

ouvéxew, ‘embrace,’ ‘concern,’
7; ‘hold together,’ 79

guviyyopos, 59, 63

cuvOjxa, ‘bond,’ 23 sg.3
‘ covenant,’ 73

INDEX D. GREEK WORDS

gvvoida, 29, 30, gO}; ol cuvet-
6éres, ‘accomplices,’ 29

ouvokifew, 62

ovvotkos, C. gen., 145

opddpa, ‘ precisely,’ 9 .

oxjua, ‘mere figure,’ 100 (27)

owreipa ("AOnva), 27

owrnp (Leis), 17, 136

tdés, ‘ordinance,’ 4; ‘duty,’
‘rdle,’ 20, 373; ‘ post,’ 76

Tas xtNlas dpXel, 7 2.

Tdoce els, ‘ fix at,’ 129

Taxv, ironical, 133

Te, misplaced, 56; long z# ars¢
before p, 100 (15)

Texuyprov )( onuetov, Jo

TéMeEVOS, 1, 143, 147

THMEpov : év TH THhuEpoV TuEpa,
I, 127, 147

tl ovv; 123

TO él TOUT MEpos, 45

76 Kad’ abrov wépos, 17, 144

TO Kad’ éaurdév, 26

TO TovTou uépos, 78

To.ovTos )( THALKOUTOS, 2, 43}
Tocaira kal TnALKkadra, 26

TOKéwy KAKWOLS, 147

Tokos, ‘interest,’ 23

ToAuav, * bring oneself to,’ 43,
101, 131 ,

ToUTO pev...To0To 5é, 62

Tpiawa, symbol of Poseidon,
100 (47)

TpidKovTa, ol, 124

Tpinpapxelv, 139

Tpopeia, 53

Tuyxdvew: Tov vouwy, 93;
Tiywplas, 2b.

TUpavvos, 0, 51

Tux6vres, ol, ‘ ordinary,’ 37, 62

vyporns (rod HOous), 33

brexdivar, 86 2:

253

vmexbéabat, 25, 53

dmép, c. gen., often=-epl, 7,
345 35» 40, 147, 149; perl-
phrastic for simple gen., 9,
150; c. acc., of age, ‘ over,’

3

imep av Tod ph KaTadvOjvat,
142 ”.

brepBdddw, abs. * surpass,’ 133

barevOuvos, ‘subject to,’ 129,148

b7ré, c. dat., ‘at the mercy of,’
2, 27

bréypauua, ‘inscription,’ 118

broddvat, 86

vmroxkeio bat, 130

brouéverv, * stand’ (one’s trial),
go, II7

brwpocla, 7 2.

gpavepor mroety, c. ptcp., 50
, pépe yap, introducing question,
66

gépew, ‘pay’ (interest), 23;
riy Vipov, v. Yiipos

depdpuevos, modal ptcp., 59

gevyev, c. infin., ‘shrink
from,’ 32; Pévov, 133

pir(dvOpwros, humanus, 3

ptroverkia (-vixia), 5

prropuxetv, 130

poBetcba eis, 129

goprlov dpacbat, 96 x.

ppeves: Ovods Tov Ppevav,g2n.;
év ppect Ovudbs, 107 (17)

gurakh, ‘defence,’ 17, 37, 473
plural, ‘ defences,’ ‘defence
forces,’ 16, 38

XaAKoTUTos, 58

xdpis, ‘favour,’ 135, 139, 1403
plural, 20, 139; xdptras
xaplferPar, too (1); xdpuw
Géc0a, 148

xeAos db0001 daxay, 107 (32)

254

xopyyeiv, 139
xpnuariferr )( xpnuart vera, 37
n

xphoa, of oracle, 99

xpijo Gar, ‘experience,’ 42 ; ‘as-
sociate with,’ 135

xpnoues, ‘solemn utterance,’

92

xwpla, loct, 31

xwpls ToiTwy, practerea, 33,
56

Yipioua, 7 2.

INDEX D. GREEK WORDS

Virgos: év 7h Vipy, in suffragio
Jerendo, 1273; Tihv wWijpov
GécOa, 13, 128; riv Wipor
pépew, 7, 11, 1259+, 146 59. 5
passive, 149

puxaywyeiv, 33

womep, c. acc. absol. of personal
verb, go

wore, ‘introductory,’ c. infin.,
97

were ov, c. infin., 3

@xETO, as perf., 68

PRINTED IN ENGLAND BY J. B. PEACE, M.A.
AT THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

»
oe the ;

Por ie

soln

9
~

ee

-

ays
:
2

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVE" W ~——s-2ONTO LIBRARY

aS
\ i
i

PA Lycurgus, orator

4240 The speech against
L6 Leocrates

1922

Lapse AD beter
14.9 > 42 j if hss Feet
% bei] >

ae |
+
e)4}- 474+
LE See? J oe)
wie h et Nees
Pi delet eae ere
bly FaER eS Pty

ie

oe

“17,
te

re

-e
*

Mi
+

Cee proness
at,

Cee De ee
=+

ene

*

4 Oe

--4~ 90 ont

*irare*
tpt tetee

+ 409

eat
-

2

ate

ests
ite!

ebire
pny ed

Sati
Senter

ner
Myf ett
‘

ete

eee sa)
i

tats

2?

coer

+
=a

sta" ae

8,
pes

’

1a a
re Steeo ws
»

9 eo
Seige

itt
totstnd:

4

«3

'
4
Ste

or.
seeTerar

o

Ratatat cwepye:

=> “eS
om

Se

>

pis

eseiibeeeers

Terie

+
Bas

4
+

ae

*

ries
pace
=

CF

Beh ees >,
s
¥

sie

ae
Bik

Perel ef,

cat
4

Pestee aes

fr

{st

if
i)

Hebert

fe, 4
a4yt
+ 2\t +
a4 + oe
Spit sts

oi i

ae

oo

3

ay
ce ee.

—— «

——

Soret

oa

a
os

axes

ees!

2

es

Sec
0-0-9 9-9 8 oe

eS
ese

Sess
we svey Wer eretnpe
ebeoe eben es

te
a4 —-$—2—

es

+ ete F

sa

:
-

+)

apatit

titi

oie:
;
sail

atsatsts

.
yi)

+

eri vere eres
wen.

stz2stst7

oe

Mt hes eran ome

othe ere wabnaey

oes

ootetes

TEars
Genes
=

wre Fees
waiter
¢ igtetst

*
83